Please, I Really Didn’t Want To Fall in Love

With My Master! (Re-post) Chapter 176 -

Chapter 176: Entering the Royal Palace,
Entering the Treasury!

176 Chapter 176: Entering the Royal Palace,

Entering the Treasury!

Sheng Zhixia looked at Li Ran with a complicated expression.

This man was not only the Devil Sheng Zi and a hero of the human
race. He also held her greatest secret.

Such complications caused her to panic.

Sheng Zhixia calmed down. "Long time no see, Master Li."

Li Ran smiled. "Didn't we just meet two days ago?"

Sheng Zhixia was stunned for a moment and shook her head. "I
haven't been out of the palace all this time. I'm sure that Master Li
had remembered wrongly."

"Did I remember wrongly?" Li Ran frowned.

She had clearly come to look for him two days ago, so it was
impossible for him to forget about their encounter.

At this time, he noticed the imperial palace guards at the side and
immediately understood.

"It looks like she snuck out secretly. She doesn't want others to know
about it."

With this thought in mind, Li Ran joked, "It might be because I missed
the princess so much that I'm hallucinating."

"Miss me?"
Sheng Zhixia's face turned red and she said shyly, "Don't joke around,
Sheng Zi Li. Why would you miss me?"

"Because we're friends. Could it be that Princess Sheng doesn't miss

me?" asked Li Ran.'

Sheng Zhixia pinched the hem of her skirt and whispered, "Just… just
a little…"

"A little is enough." Li Ran smiled.

Sheng Zhixia's eyes flashed, not daring to look him in the eye.

Li Daoyuan was dumbfounded.

Looking at Princess Sheng being shy, who would believe that the two
of them were just acquaintances?

"Myriad Sword Pavillion, Joyous Unity Sect, and now there's the
Sheng Clan's Princess? This kid is too ridiculous!"

Li Daoyuan couldn't help but worry about his fate.

Ahem.

After all, there were people from the Li family and palace guards
beside her. Sheng Zhixia also wanted to maintain her image as an
imperial daughter.

She cleared her throat and said, "Sheng Zi Li, I'm here to send a
plaque. On the other hand, I'm here to invite you into the palace."

"Entering the palace?" Li Ran raised an eyebrow.

Could it be that Sheng Ye wanted to see him?

Yi Qinglan had specifically warned him that Sheng Ye was an

Emperor. He only cared about the country and the imperial power, so
he was not a trustworthy person.

Li Ran did not want to have too much trouble with such a person.
Seeing that he was silent, Sheng Zhixia saw through his thoughts
and whispered, "Don't worry, Sheng Zi Li. Father has already entered
closed door cultivation. It was just that we need you to choose the
spirit treasure and immortal materials, so I am inviting you to the
palace."

"I see." Li Ran nodded and did not hesitate.

Sheng Zhixia looked around. "Where's Chief Yue and Saint Qin?
Should we go into the palace together?"

Li Ran replied, "Qin Ruyan's sect has already sent for her. As for Yue
Jianli, she hasn't woken up yet."

"Still not awake? It's almost noon…"

Sheng Zhixia was a little confused. Suddenly, she thought of

something and her face turned red.

She stammered, "Alright, alright, then Sheng Zi Li will enter the

palace alone."

After saying that, she quickly left.

Li Ran looked at her flustered back and couldn't help but be puzzled.

Yue Jianli had been cultivating bitterly all night. She had just fallen
asleep in the morning, so she was still asleep.

Was there a problem?

At this moment, Li Daoyuan came over and whispered, "You and

Princess Flood Dragon…"

"Friends," Li Ran said seriously.

Li Daoyuan looked at him with disdain. "You said Yue Jianli was a
friend, but what happened?"

Li Ran rubbed his nose awkwardly. "She is really a friend."

She must have hated him to death for treating her like that on the
flying boat, right?

Even saying that she was a friend was a little too much.

The Imperial Palace was located in the center of Central City.

The entire palace group climbed up in the form of a ladder. The most
central throne room was also located at the highest place. The
surrounding buildings were scattered high and low, like stars
supporting the moon.

Li Ran and Sheng Zhixia walked through the palace.

The buildings around her were magnificent and resplendent, giving

off a royal aura.

"Tsk tsk, it's indeed the royal family that has money. It's really
extravagant." Li Ran sighed.

Sheng Zhixia shook her head. "If you can choose, I would rather live
on the mountain. Even if we looked at the white clouds and weeds,
they were still stronger than this cold stone."

"Indeed." Li Ran nodded and said, "Rather than being confined to the
imperial palace and being wrapped by these vulgar things, it's better
to pick the stars and embrace the moon and watch the world
change."

"Pick the stars, embrace the moon, and watch everything change?"

Sheng Zhixia was stunned for a moment and savored it carefully. A

trace of yearning flashed through his eyes.

She looked at the side of Li Ran's face and muttered, "I really don't
understand Sheng Zi anymore."

"Oh?"

Li Ran smiled. "What do you mean?"

Sheng Zhixia pointed at him and said, "You are the Sheng Zi of a
Devil Sect, but you have a strong heart. You are obviously cynical and
unrestrained, but you can always say something that makes people
think…"

She sighed softly. "Sheng Zi Li is really a strange person."

Li Ran shook his head. "I think Princess Sheng is even stranger."

"Ah?" Sheng Zhixia was taken aback. "What's so strange about me?"

Li Ran said, "You're obviously a high and mighty princess, but you like
to peek at others… Hmm!"

Sheng Zhixia hurriedly covered her mouth and said with a red face,
"Don't speak nonsense, I'm not spying! Moreover, moreover, you even
forced me to act like that. It's really bad!"

Ahem!

Li Ran suddenly coughed.

Only then did she see a palace maid passing by in the distance,
jumping away like a frightened rabbit.

She was obviously very shy, yet she still pretended as if nothing had
happened.

Li Ran said with a good smile, "Alright, since you know about it, I
know about it. No one else knows about it."

Sheng Zhixia nodded. "Then I'll reluctantly trust you."

The two of them continued to walk forward through the long corridor
and arrived at a huge palace.

This palace was a little different from the others. It didn't look so
gorgeous and exuded an ancient aura.

In front of the door stood two tall guards.

The black armor covered his entire body, and even his fingers were
covered. Only a crack appeared in his eyes, but when he looked at it,
it was empty.

Li Ran's heart trembled.

He could not see through these two people.

Sheng Zhixia walked forward and took out a token, "Father Emperor
has given me an order to have Sheng Zi Li enter the treasury to
choose a spirit treasure."

The black-armored guard glanced at the token and neither spoke nor
bowed.

Creak

With a soft sound, a crack opened in the palace gate.

A deep divine light shone from the crack of the door, and the plaque
on the door also slowly lit up with the word "treasure ".

Even outside the door, he could feel immortal energy spreading out.

Sheng Zhixia handed the token to Li Ran and said with a smile,
"Sheng Zi Li, please enter the treasury."

177 Chapter 177: Emperors Logic, Strange

Red Line!

This was the treasury of the Sheng Clan.

It was said that there were thousands of years of accumulation of

the Sheng Clan, countless spiritual treasures and immortal materials,
and even legendary holy treasures.

Li Ran took the token and pushed the door.

The divine light in front of him flickered as if it had passed through a

curtain of water. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a
huge space.
There was no one here. There were only rows of shelves in front of
him. All kinds of spirit treasures and immortal materials were
casually placed on top, emitting a faint divine light.

At this moment, an elderly voice sounded in the air.

"Only limited to the first floor of the treasury. The time is one hour.
Ten spirit treasures and eight immortal materials.

"If you touch it, it means you've chosen it. You can't go back on your
word."

Then, there was no movement.

He must be the manager here.

Li Ran raised his eyebrows. "An hour? That's enough."

He wasn't in a hurry either. He walked around with his hands behind

his back.

Behind the wall.

Sheng Ye, who was known to be in seclusion, stood with his hands
behind his back. Beside him stood a stooped old man.

It was clearly a solid wall, but there was nothing there. Li Ran's every
move could be seen.

Sheng Ye looked at the unhurried Li Ran and his tiger eyes flashed.

"Cao Wan, what do you think of this person?"

The old man by the name of Cao Wan looked at him carefully and
praised, "His roots are superb and his talent is peerless. He is truly a
rare genius!"

Sheng Ye asked again, "Other than that?"

Cao Wan thought for a moment and said, "I have been guarding the
treasury for hundreds of years. Even the Great Prince can not hide
his joy. But this young man's expression is calm and relaxed. His
heart is also excellent."

Compared to the prince, Li Ran sounded a little rebellious, but Sheng

Ye did not care.

"Good talent, excellent temperament… Leng Wuyan really accepted a

good disciple." Sheng Ye whispered.

Cao Wan trembled and said in shock, "This youth is Leng Wuyan's
disciple?"

"That's right." Sheng Ye nodded. "Not only that, even Yi Qinglan wants
to protect him. She didn't even hesitate to turn against me on the
spot."

Cao Wan fell silent. He was an old monster who had witnessed an
era.

He knew better than anyone how terrifying Leng Wuyan and Yi

Qinglan were.

This youth's background far exceeded his imagination.

Sheng Ye said in a low voice, "If he could be a devil, why would he

have to become a hero?"

Cao Wan asked, "What is His Majesty worried about?"

Sheng Ye shook his head. "Youluo Temple isn't a pure Devil Sect in
itself. It's just that Sect Leader Leng's methods are too ruthless. Now
that such a Sheng Zi had appeared, I am worried…"

Cao Wan added, "Your Majesty, are you worried that the Youluo
Temple will take off the coat of the Devil Dao, causing the power of
the Righteous and Devil to be out of balance?"

Sheng Ye sighed. "But now that I'm talking about this, it's
meaningless. Leng Wuyan and Yi Qinglan… Li Ran's rise is already
unstoppable. Even I can not stop him."

Cao Wan lowered his head.

After all these years, this was the first time he had seen Sheng Ye
show such a helpless expression.

"I think Zhixia has a good impression of him…" Sheng Ye muttered in

a low voice, "It's a pity that Youluo Temple forbids marriage.
Otherwise, wouldn't it be the same as Youluo Temple and the
Tianshu Institute agreeing to marriage?"'

Cao Wan was startled.

Just now, he wanted to suppress him and planned to marry him into
the palace?

Was this the logic of an emperor?

Li Ran did not know that the two men were secretly observing him.

He looked around the treasury with his hands behind his back. His
eyes were almost blinded.

Here, there was a dazzling array of spirit treasures and immortal

materials. Immortal energy and divine light complemented each
other's beauty. Even with the Eye of Disruption, it couldn't be seen
clearly.

It just so happened that he couldn't touch it at will, which made him a

little afraid.

"Since we're here, we have to let Sheng Ye bleed properly. We can't

randomly choose."

At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.

"Left shelf, first row, third."

"Who?"!" Li Ran jumped in fright, but there was no one around.

The voice sounded again. "Don't look. It's This Penniless Priest."

"Yi Qinglan?" Li Ran was stunned. "You're also here?"

"This Penniless Priest is at Flying Cloud Mountain, tens of thousands
of miles away from you."

Yi Qinglan said, "Sheng Ye is observing you. Don't make a sound.

Just focus on communicating with this Penniless Priest.""

"Sheng Ye is looking at me?" Li Ran narrowed his eyes and scanned

the entire treasury, but he did not find anything.

"Tch, it's not like the apple falls far from the tree. Both parents have
this hobby…"

Yi Qinglan asked, "Is there a red line on your wrist?"

Li Ran nodded. "Yes, but it doesn't hurt. I don't know what it's for."

Yi Qinglan's teeth were itching with anger.

This Penniless Priest had suffered for an entire day and night!

She forcefully suppressed her anger and said, "After this Penniless
Priest's test, this Red String of Fate can ignore distance, allow us to
communicate with our souls, and also convey your feelings to This
Penniless Priest."

"Pass on my feelings?" Li Ran was stunned. "Then don't you know

what I'm doing?"

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth. "Do you think This Penniless Priest
wants to know? This Penniless Priest really wished she could kill
you!"

Li Ran raised his wrist and saw the red line flashing. It seemed to be
"open".

He couldn't help scratching.

"Don't, don't scratch!"

"Ah? Why?"
Yi Qinglan's trembling voice sounded, "Don't ask! You're not allowed
to touch this red line!"

Li Ran was dumbfounded. "???"

Yi Qinglan calmed down and said, "Try to sink your mind into the Red
Line and see if you can cut off your senses."

Li Ran did as he was told. He sank into a pitch-black space.

There was only a taut red thread in front of him. One end was tied to
his wrist, while the other end went into the darkness and extended
into an unknown distance.

Li Ran shook his wrist. The light on the red line gradually went out
and his senses were cut off.

After shaking for a while, the red light gradually lit up again.

Yi Qinglan's excited voice rang out. "As expected, this Penniless

Priest's speculation is correct. You can cut off your senses!"

This line of marriage was very strange.

She could feel Li Ran, but Li Ran could not feel her.

Furthermore, only Li Ran could cut off her senses. She could only
accept it passively.

Yi Qinglan's voice sounded again. "Li Ran, this Penniless Priest will
make a deal with you."

Li Ran was puzzled. "What deal?"

Yi Qinglan said, "This poor Daoist will help you find the most
precious spirit treasure in this treasury, and you must guarantee that
you won't casually open the red line in the future, especially at that
time!"

Li Ran didn't know what to say. "???"

178 Chapter 178: Kid, Pick the Expensive
Ones!

Li Ran decisively agreed.

Opening this red line was equivalent to watching him. Needless to

say, he didn't like that.

Moreover, the other party was able to help him find treasures, so why
not?

After receiving the answer, Yi Qinglan said, "First, go around the

treasury a few times and let this poor Daoist experience the spirit
power. Only then can you make the best choice."

"Alright." Li Ran nodded and continued to wander around.

Behind the wall, Sheng Ye frowned. "How much time does he have
left?"

Cao Wan replied, "There's less than two incense sticks left."

"What is he doing here? More than half of the time has passed, yet
he hasn't taken anything?" Sheng Ye was puzzled.

Cao Wan couldn't understand either. "Could it be that there are too
many treasures?"

At this moment, Li Ran, who had made two rounds, finally made his
move. He reached out and picked up a black soft armor.

Hiss!

"Green Profound Armor! This was the reward I had promised the
Great Prince. Why was it still here?"

Cao Wan scratched his head. "It's been promised to the Great
Prince? This old minister didn't know…"

"The Soul Descent Bell! This treasure shouldn't be on the first floor!"
"Yin Yang Mirror? It's not like he's a woman. Why would he use a
mirror?"

"Water Moon Vermilion Ribbon? Is he going to hang himself!"

Every time Li Ran took something, Sheng Ye's eyes widened.

The spirit treasures that the other party had taken were all the most
precious in this place.

All sorts of magic treasures were piled up like mountains. There

were many of them that were not useful and could not be sensed
due to their chaotic spirit power.

Even with Cao Wan's eyesight, he couldn't pick it so accurately.

However, Li Ran didn't hesitate at all. He seemed to have made up

his mind.

Although Sheng Ye didn't need these things, it didn' t mean that the
rest of the imperial family didn't need them.

Moreover, he had already promised some treasures to others.

This was embarrassing!

"Left shelf, fourth row, fifth. The Profound Origin Blood Transforming
Needle is invisible. It's extremely difficult to guard against at the
same level.

"The longbow on the weapon rack in front has the intention to break
through the devil. It should also have its own abilities.

"That unremarkable black grass in front of you is a top-grade

Immortal material, the Nine Netherworld Grass. It can refine Nine
Soul Recovery Pills.

"Behind you…"

Under Yi Qinglan's guidance, Li Ran casually took a step forward and

put away all sorts of spirit treasures.
Sheng Ye's expression also became uglier and uglier.

He suddenly felt a bit regretful.

For the sake of observing this kid, he shouldn't have opened the
treasure vault for him to choose. He should have chosen it and
directly given it to him!

It wasn't that he was stingy, but that these were all spirit treasures.
No one knew how many people in the clan were watching, but in the
end, he had taken them away.

Unknowingly, Li Ran had already obtained nine spirit treasures and

eight immortal materials, leaving him with his last pick.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan seemed to have noticed something.

"Move the weapon in front of you away."

"Alright." Li Ran did as he was told.

After moving away from the shelf, he saw a huge sword standing
behind him. It was completely black and dark, and there was a faint
red light flowing around the blade.

It looked extremely sinister.

Yi Qinglan said, "This sword is called Gu Xie. It can be considered a

demon, and it has an intense bloodthirsty and berserk aura. It is very
difficult for ordinary people to suppress it. However, with the Blood
Demon Emperor's bloodline, it shouldn't be a problem for you to use
it."

Li Ran nodded. "Then I'll listen to you."

He reached out to grab Gu Xie's sword.

However, as soon as the sword touched his hand, it began to tremble

violently. A scarlet light circulated around the pitch-black sword as if
it was trying to break free.

"Unconvinced?"
A trace of displeasure flashed through Li Ran's eyes. His eyes
instantly turned red, and his right arm suddenly thickened as faint
blood energy spread out.

Gu Xie immediately fell silent.

It was as if it had changed from a wolf to a sheep. It was so docile

that it was a little ridiculous.

Li Ran waved his hand a few times.

The sound of the wind whistled through the treasury as sinister

killing intent spread out from the blade.

"It's pretty easy," he said.

Li Ran put away the huge sword with satisfaction.

Yi Qinglan said in a low voice, "I've chosen something for you.

Remember our agreement."

"Got it," Li Ran said.

Li Ran scratched the red line. "Don't worry."

Yi Qinglan was ashamed and indignant. "You…"

Before she could finish, he cut off his senses.

"You want to scold me? There are no doors." Li Ran smiled wickedly.

He raised his head and asked, "I've chosen the items. Can I leave
now."

In the end, the treasury was completely silent.

Behind the wall, Cao Wan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead,
his eyes somewhat flustered.

Sheng Ye was silent for a while before he said in a low voice, "I told
you that I want to put this Gu Xie into the secret chamber, right?"
Cao Wan gulped, "This old master deliberately put the sword on the
shelf to put it away later…"

He never thought that Li Ran would push the shelf away!

Sheng Ye patted him on the shoulder and said, "I'll give you three
days. You can give me as much as Li Ran has taken."

After saying that, he turned around and left.

Cao Wan wanted to cry but had no tears.

A sin!

"Where is he?" While Li Ran was still puzzled, his vision suddenly
blurred. He opened his eyes again and appeared outside the door.

Sheng Zhixia was waiting outside. When she saw him come out, she
hurried over to welcome him.

"How is it? Did you pick anything good?"

Li Ran smiled and said, "I've chosen good stuff. I'm afraid your
imperial father is going to bleed out this time."

"It's fine."

Sheng Zhixia said indifferently, "It's just a few spirit treasures.

Imperial Father isn't that stingy."

Li Ran nodded. "Alright, I've finished choosing the items, so I'll head
back first."

"Wait a moment…"

Sheng Zhixia pulled on her sleeve and said in a low voice, "You're
already here. Do you want to go visit my place?"

Li Ran frowned. "To your palace? It's not appropriate."

He didn't really care, but the other party had a golden body. Wasn't
she afraid of being talked about?
Sheng Zhixia shook her head. "I'm not that pretentious. Besides, we'll
just be drinking tea and chatting. What's wrong with that?"

Li Ran thought for a moment. "Fine. Lead the way."

"Alright!" Sheng Zhixia's expression was excited, as if she was very

happy.

The two of them arrived at the Jade Flood Dragon Pavilion.

Sheng Zhixia told the maid outside the room to go to the palace and
led Li Ran into the bedroom.

She smiled and said, "Take a seat first. I'll bring you some good tea."

After saying that, she skipped out.

Li Ran looked around.

One could only see that the sleeping quarters were extremely large
and decorated magnificently. However, the decorations and
furnishings in the room were filled with the aura of a young girl.

"I didn't expect Princess Sheng to have such a young heart 〜"
He turned around with his hands behind his back.

Outside the bedroom, Sheng Anyi was walking over.

"Strange, why is there no one at the door? What is Zhixia up to?"

The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she tiptoed in.

179 Chapter 179: The Secret of Zhixia was

Exposed!

Sheng Anyi silently walked into her bedroom.

There was no one in the hall. After walking around the screen, she
saw a figure swaying slightly behind the curtain.
The corner of her mouth curled into a wicked smile.

She tiptoed over and suddenly lifted the curtain, hugging the man.

"Loathsome girl, what are you doing here again…? Huh?"

Sheng Anyi scratched her head and felt something was wrong.

His sister didn't seem to have such strong muscles, right?

Moreover, this head was too high.

She raised her head in confusion and her pupils constricted.

It was actually a man.

This was the Jade Flood Dragon Pavilion, the third princess' sleeping
quarters.

Other than her and her personal maidservant, no one else could have
entered, including the Imperial Father.

Why would a man appear now, dressed in casual clothes?

Thinking that there was no one outside, a thought suddenly flashed

through Sheng Anyi's mind.

A thief had entered the palace.

Moreover, he had trespassed into her bedroom and was a flower

thief with malicious intentions.

Li Ran was dumbfounded.

When the other party came in, he sensed it. He had thought that she
was just trying to scare him, but he hadn't thought that she would
pounce on him.

"I didn't realize that Princess Sheng was so unrestrained before?"

He had just turned his head when a cold light lit up and a dagger
suddenly stabbed at him.
Sheng Anyi said angrily, "You pervert!"

Li Ran grabbed the dagger and pressed it against the wall. He

frowned. "Are you crazy?"

Sheng Anyi struggled violently. "Pervert, trespassing into the imperial

palace is a capital crime. Don't tell me you don't want to live
anymore?"

Li Ran was puzzled. "What pervert? You let me in… Huh? You
changed your clothes so quickly?"

"What nonsense are you talking about?"

Sheng Anyi looked up and was stunned.

"Li, Li, Li Ran?!"

Wasn't this Li Ran? Why did he appear here?

Li Ran looked at her familiar face and felt that something was wrong.

After carefully sensing it, he realized that the other party's aura was
completely different. He suddenly realized something.

"Aren't you Sheng Zhixia? Who are you?"

"I…" Just as Sheng Anyi was about to speak, she heard footsteps
behind her.

"Sheng Zi Li, this spiritual tea is of the highest quality…" Her voice
suddenly stopped.

Pa!

The tea jar fell to the ground and shattered.

Sheng Zhixia stared blankly at them.

Li Ran pressed Sheng Anyi against the wall, while Sheng Anyi's hand
was still holding onto his arm. The two of them were pressed
together, making them look extremely close.
Sheng Zhixia's eyes were immediately shrouded in mist.

She held back her little mouth and said in grievance, "Sister, how
could you do this?"

"Zhixia, I'll explain…"

Li Ran looked at the two similar faces and his voice tightened. "Why
don't you explain it to me first?"

A moment later, the three of them sat on the chair and stared at each
other.

Sheng Zhixia was speechless, "So elder sister, are you treating Sheng
Zi Li like a flower thief?"

Sheng Anyi lowered her head and said embarrassedly, "You haven't
even let the Imperial Father enter your room, let alone other men, and
he's even wearing casual clothes.

Sheng Zhixia shook her head and smiled wryly. "Then you have to
take a good look. It's too impulsive to attack directly."

Sheng Anyi lowered her head even further. "This is my mistake. I'm
sorry, Sheng Zi Li."

"It's fine."

This was a misunderstanding and Li Ran didn't care.

He rubbed his chin and looked at the two of them. "Are you twins?"

Sheng Zhixia shook her head. "No, Sister is three years older than
me. We just look alike."

Li Ran was taken aback. "Aren't you too similar?!"

The two of them looked the same. Unless one looked closely, they
couldn't see some differences.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have not recognized her immediately.

Even twins rarely had such high similarity.

Sheng Anyi said, "Imperial Father is an Emperor-level powerhouse

and it's very difficult for him to give birth to a child. He needs to
borrow the secret technique of the Sheng Clan… This is why we are
so similar."

Sheng Zhixia added, "If we don't wear a palace dress, even the
people close to us might be mistaken."

Li Ran nodded.

If one were to really say the difference between them, they might
have different auras.

Sheng Anyi was more gentle, like a willow supporting the wind, while
Sheng Zhixia was full of youth.

At that moment, Sheng Zhixia recalled, "I remember that Big Sister
had a hood that blocked out her aura. After putting it on, even Mother
almost admitted her mistake."

"Blocking aura… Hood?" Li Ran was stunned.

Thinking back to what had happened before, she looked at the red-
faced Sheng Anyi and suddenly reacted.

"So the person who came to see me that day was you?"

No wonder she suddenly wanted to look at the photographic stone. It

was not Sheng Zhixia!

Sheng Zhixia was puzzled. "Big sister went to find Sheng Zi Li?"

Sheng Anyi's face turned red and she was almost under the table.

Li Ran said unhappily, "It's not just that. She even pretended to be you
and asked me to play a video for her."

"What?!" Sheng Zhixia suddenly stood up and stammered, "Sister,

sister has already seen that image?"
Sheng Anyi nodded and said in a low voice, "I heard you say that
Sheng Zi Li did something strange to you. I was worried that you
would be deceived, so I took the opportunity to trick him."

"Then, you really watched it!" Sheng Zhixia covered her face and
stomped her feet in embarrassment.

When she thought about how her sister had seen that embarrassing
scene, she immediately panicked and wished she could find a hole in
the ground.

Sheng Anyi was also embarrassed. "I didn't expect it to be like that
either!"

Both of them shrugged their heads and looked as if they had no face
to see anyone.

Li Ran smiled and said, "It's fine. You're about the same age anyway.
Who knows if it's older sister or younger sister?"

Sheng Zhixia shook her head. "At that time, I was wearing a flood
dragon robe and my sister is Princess Jinyun. The palace dress was
embroidered with Xiangyun. People could tell with a single glance."

Li Ran shrugged. "Then we have no other options."

Sheng Zhixia's eyes twitched as if she had thought of something.

She moved closer to Sheng Anyi and muttered.

Sheng Anyi's face instantly turned red, and her head shook like a
rattle drum. "No, absolutely not!"

Sheng Zhixia replied, "That's not fair. If sister doesn't agree, I'll ignore
you again!"

"But, but that's too…"

Sheng Anyi looked conflicted.

"It doesn't matter. It's! It's not someone else anyway."

Sheng Zhixia dragged her into the bedroom and pulled on the
curtains. She poked her head out and said, "Sheng Zi Li, don't peek."

"Ah?"

180 Chapter 180: One piece of information

became two?

Li Ran didn't know what they were up to.

He was drinking spiritual tea in the hall while waiting in boredom.

After an incense stick's worth of time, the curtains were lifted and
the two of them walked out from behind the screen.

Sheng Zhixia had her hands behind her back and a smile of success
appeared on her face.

Sheng Anyi followed closely behind her .

Her hair was loose and her luxurious palace dress was a bit messy.
Her face was as red as blood and she lowered her head, not daring
to see anyone.

Li Ran looked at the two of them and asked in confusion, "What did
you do?"

Sheng Zhixia smiled. "Nothing, just…"

Before she could finish, Sheng Anyi covered her mouth and said,
"Don't talk nonsense, or I'll really be angry."

Sheng Zhixia pushed her hand away and said, "I'll show it to Li
Shengzi sooner or later anyway."

"You can't give it to him!"

Sheng Anyi weakly pulled her back, her eyes filled with panic.

Sheng Zhixia patted her on the shoulder. "Don't worry, who could tell
it was you? This is fair to both of us."
Sheng Anyi said bitterly, "But what does this have to do with me!"

Sheng Zhixia shrugged. "Who told Sister to pretend to be a liar and

peek at my secret?"

"I'm not lying, I'm just concerned about you…" Sheng Anyi's voice was
getting softer and softer.

Although her motive was good, she did have a deceptive nature. This
was undeniable.

Li Ran scratched his head. "What are you saying? Why can't I
understand a word?"

Sheng Zhixia walked over and said with a smile, "Sheng Zi Li, how
about we make a deal?"

"Deal?" Li Ran raised his eyebrows. "What deal?"

Sheng Zhixia spread out her hand and placed a green photographic
stone on her palm. "Use this stone in exchange for mine."

"What's inside?" Li Ran was puzzled.

Sheng Zhixia handed the Shadow Stone to him. "You'll know once
you take a look."

"You can't watch it!" Sheng Anyi was about to pounce on him.

However, Li Ran's spirit power had already been injected into it, and a
clear image was projected in the air.

The bedroom was quiet.

Sheng Anyi was frozen in place, her face as red as blood.

Even Sheng Zhixia turned away shyly.

Li Ran looked at the image and his blood pressure soared. His
nosebleed almost burst out.

He gulped and said with difficulty, "What, what does this mean?"
Another test of determination?

Sheng Zhixia said, "This was recorded by me just now…"

Li Ran said, "Then why did you show it to me?"

Sheng Zhixia explained, "I was wearing a flood dragon robe and
could tell my identity with a single glance."

"This time, Sister changed into her clothes. No one can tell whether
it's me or Sister."

Li Ran was speechless.

Wasn't it just a dudou!

He asked curiously, "But what good will this do to you?"

Could it be that she was simply trying to scam her?

Sheng Zhixia harrumphed, "It's not fair to me that sister peeked at my

secret. So I decided to turn it into our common secret!"

Li Ran was speechless. "..."

This thought process was too strange!

Sheng Anyi covered her face and did not dare to see anyone.

Sheng Zhixia said, "How is it, Sheng Zi Li? There's no loss to you
anyway."

"That's true…"

Li Ran looked at the photographic stone in his hand.

He had turned one piece of information into two. It seemed like he

had even made a profit?

"Deal." Li Ran put away the photographic stone and threw the
previous piece to her.
Sheng Zhixia took it and put it away happily.

"Drink tea, drink tea."

Li Ran sat down for a while. When he saw how embarrassed Sheng
Anyi was, he felt awkward.

Ahem

He stood up and said, "It's getting late, so I'll go back first."

"Alright, I'll send you…"

Sheng Zhixia was about to stand up when she was held down by
Sheng Anyi.

She looked away and said in a low voice, "I'd better send Sheng Zi Li
out."

Sheng Zhixia tilted her head and thought for a moment.

It just so happened that she planned to destroy that photographic

stone from before.

Sheng Anyi walked to the door. "Please, Sheng Zi Li."

Li Ran nodded and followed her out.

Along the way, the two of them remained silent.

Sheng Anyi looked conflicted, hesitating to say something.

Seeing that she was about to walk out of the palace, she mustered
up her courage and said, "Sheng Zi Li, the photographic stone… You
must not let others see it."

Li Ran nodded. "Don't worry. Other than me, no one will see it."

Sheng Anyi blushed and said, "You're not allowed to look at it either.
You must forget everything you just saw!"

Li Ran thought about it and muttered, "Then I guess I can't forget it…"
When Sheng Anyi heard that, her face turned even redder. She gritted
her teeth and said hatefully, "Zhixia, that damned girl, knows how to
bully me!""

"Calm down. Just get used to it!" Li Ran smiled.

"How can I get used to such things? To insist that this one put on
that appearance, it was really ugly." Sheng Anyi's eyes were filled with
resentment.

Cough, cough

Li Ran scratched his head. "It looks pretty good. Princess Sheng's
figure is really good."

She was similar to Sheng Zhixia in shape, but she was a little more
delicate. She looked pitiful.

"You, you can't talk nonsense!" Sheng Anyi stomped her feet in
embarrassment. "Not at all!"

Faced with Li Ran's teasing gaze, she panicked and picked up her
skirt to run away.

Li Ran couldn't help shaking his head as he watched her graceful

back.

"It's really pretty. It's not going to be talked about…"

He returned to Li Manor.

A group of people were busy in front of the door. The servants

climbed up the ladder.

Li Daoyuan stood below and commanded, "Go left, go left, go right."

Li Ran walked over. "Father, what are you doing?"

Li Daoyuan replied, "Didn't Emperor Sheng give me a plaque? I'll have

someone hang it up."

Li Ran looked at the word "Li" and raised his eyebrows.

"In my opinion, we should hang up at the back door."

Li Daoyuan was taken aback. "Back door? Is there a mistake? This is

an Imperial Brushstroke plaque!"

Although he wasn't interested in this matter, it was written by the

Emperor himself. He still had to give face.

Li Ran shook his head and analyzed, "The Li Manor faces the most
bustling street. There are countless officials and nobles coming and
going, but now they have to get off the horse and get off the sedan
chair. I'm afraid it will cause dissatisfaction and trouble."

"Hanging at the back door also makes my Li family look low-key.

They don't rely on favors to be proud."

Li Daoyuan looked at him suspiciously. "Actually, that's not what

you're thinking, right?"

Cough cough

Li Ran cleared his throat and said, "Of course, it's mainly because I
don't like Sheng Ye. I'm not comfortable hanging this sign."

He already knew what had happened at the temple.

If it weren't for Yi Qinglan's support, his merit would have been wiped
out.

Li Daoyuan covered his face.

"Are you unhappy with the Emperor? You really dare to say such a
thing!"

181 Chapter 181: Fruits of Labor

Li Daoyuan looked at Li Ran silently.

First, he had courted the chief of the Myriad Sword Pavilion, then
provoked the Holy Maiden of the Joyous Unity Sect, and even
messed with the Flood Dragon Princess.
Now, he was actually saying that he was displeased with the Human
Emperor?

"I feel like I'm going to fall into this kid's hands…"

He began to seriously think about whether or not he should sever his

relationship with Li Ran.

Li Ran saw through his worry and patted him on the shoulder. "Don't
worry, I'm here."

Li Daoyuan shook his head. "You're the biggest surprise."

"???" Li Ran scratched his head. "You're saying this as if I'm not your
biological child."

Li Daoyuan's face was solemn. "If necessary, do not be my biological

child. I am ready to draw a clear line with you at any time."

Li Ran was speechless. "???"

Seeing his back as he walked into the mansion, Li Daoyuan sighed.

"This kid's talent is peerless, his comprehension ability is excellent,

and his starting point is countless times higher than others!

"As long as he has time, he'll definitely become a mighty figure that
can suppress the world!

"But based on his infatuation and ability to cause trouble, this old
man is truly worried that he won't be able to live until then!

"But it's alright. My Li family has the clan Emperor in charge. Even
Sheng Ye has to consider it!" Li Daoyuan comforted himself.

Little did he know that Li Wuqiang was already considering whether

to run…

At this moment, the servant at the door walked over. "Master, the
signboard has been hung."

Mn
Li Daoyuan nodded. "Very good. Let's go take it off."

"Ah?" The servants were all stunned.

Li Daoyuan indifferently said, "Remove the plaque and hang it at the

back door."

After saying that, he left with his hands behind his back.

Only a few servants looked at each other.

In the room, Li Ran began to count the gains from this trip to the
Imperial Palace.

Green Profound Armor, Soul Descent Bell, Demon-Breaking Divine

Bow, Yin Yang Mirror, Water Moon Vermilion Ribbon…

The divine lights reflected each other, and the intense spirit energy
filled the entire room.

These were high-grade spirit treasures that were rarely seen. They
could be stored in the body like the Yun Ling Spear, and would
increase with the user's strength.

It was also the best stock in the first level of the Sheng Clan treasury.

No wonder Sheng Ye was in pain.

The Sheng Clan's treasury had a total of two levels. The first level
was filled with various spirit treasures and immortal materials, and
the second level was filled with cultivation techniques and divine
abilities.

As for the third floor, it was the most mysterious. It was said to be a
secret room with one in ten thousand treasures.

Li Ran rubbed his chin. "The Sheng Clan's foundation is still very rich
after suppressing the kingdom for thousands of years. I really want
to take that treasure trove away!"
However, it was definitely not realistic at the current stage. At the
very least, he would have to undergo the tribulation or become an
Emperor to try.

Just the two black-armored guards in front of him gave him an

extremely dangerous feeling.

Moreover, there was a mysterious old man inside…

Li Ran shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. He
turned his attention back to the spirit treasure.

The greatest harvest this time was still Devil Sword Gu Xie.

With a shake of his wrist, a pitch-black sword appeared out of thin

air. A cold killing intent filled the entire space.

This sword was extremely heavy. Even though the heavy sword had
no edge, it was still as sharp as steel.

Blood flowed on the blade, and he could feel its intense desire for
blood.

"It is indeed a bit evil. No wonder Yi Qinglan called it a devil sword."

This sword had a bloodthirsty power. Once it struck an enemy, it

would be able to absorb blood. The more it absorbed, the more
powerful it would be, and the purer its killing intent would be.

Coupled with the awakening of his bloodline, Li Ran's combat

strength increased exponentially.

"Good stuff!" The more he watched, the more satisfied he became.

At this time, footsteps sounded from outside the door.

Li Ran put away Gu Xie and his terrifying killing intent instantly
dissipated.

Xiao Qingge pushed the door open and skipped in.

After seeing him, her eyes lit up. "Li Ran, you're back!"
She excitedly threw herself into Li Ran's embrace.

Li Ran rubbed her head. "What good thing happened? Why are you so
happy?"

Xiao Qingge wrinkled her nose and said proudly, "Hehe, you should
ask Chief Yue about this."

"Hmph, it's not like you won. What's there to be proud of?" Yue Jianli
walked in, his face filled with displeasure.

Xiao Qingge smiled and said, "Right now, I've been able to hold on for
an hour. I've already passed several hundred moves!"

She raised her pink fist and said with an imposing tone, "Victory over
Yue Jianli is just around the corner!"

"Tch, dream on." Yue Jianli rolled her eyes at her, then squeezed into
Li Ran's embrace.

It had to be said that Xiao Qingge's progress was indeed very fast.

A few days ago, she was only at the early Golden Core Realm, and
she couldn't even take three moves from Yue Jianli.

By now, she could take a few hundred moves.

This was due to the powerful power of the Jade Maiden Rakshasa
Technique and her cheating 'training' method.

However, Li Ran was clear in his heart.

The Myriad Sword Pavilion was on the path of attack, and their killing
intent was the strongest in the Righteous Path.

If the two of them really wanted to fight to the death, with Xiao
Qingge's current strength, she probably wouldn't even be able to hold
out for half an incense stick's worth of time.

As for the Jade Maiden Rakshasa Technique, it was powerful enough

to kill demons and devils. When facing demons and demon beasts,
its power increased exponentially.
The two of them had their own strengths.

The two of them were fighting each other.

Although they had fought for a few nights and the relationship
between the two had somewhat eased, neither of them could accept
the other.

At this moment, Yue Jianli sensed something.

She raised her head to look at the table and was stunned.

She saw a dazzling array of spirit treasures and immortal materials

placed on a table, and they were emitting dazzling divine light.

Hiss!

They were all high-grade spirit treasures and top-grade immortal

materials! It's rare to see even in sects.

Xiao Qingge also noticed, and her eyes were a bit wide open.

"Li Ran, did you enter the palace and robbed it?"

Li Ran smiled and said, "Sheng Ye took the initiative to make me

laugh. I definitely can't be polite with him!"

With a thought, two spirit treasures flew over.

"The Water Moon Vermilion Ribbon is strong and gentle, and it has a
sacred aura. It matches Qingge's cultivation method very well. I'll
give you this spirit treasure.

"And this Demon-Breaking Divine Bow is for Jianli. Although the

Myriad Sword Pavillion's divine ability is strong, its ability to fight
from afar is slightly lacking. This divine bow could make up for this
deficiency and greatly increase your combat strength." As he spoke,
he placed the spirit treasures into their hands.

He had specially asked Yi Qinglan to choose this so that he could

raise the strength of the two girls. Only then would he be able to
safely return to the sect.
Seeing Li Ran's serious expression, the two women's eyes rippled
with clear ripples.

This was the feeling of being cared about.

Xiao Qingge said softly, "Li Ran, you're really good to me."

Yue Jianli rubbed her eyes. "Thank you, husband. I like this bow very
much."

Li Ran pinched their cheeks. "Alright, don't be pretentious. Isn't my

stuff yours?"'

"Yes…"

The two women looked at each other, and Yue Jianli nodded slightly.
Then, Xiao Qingge waved her right hand.

The door and windows were closed by the breeze, and the candles in
the room were blown out.

Li Ran was stunned. "What are you doing?"

Xiao Qingge's eyes were filled with shyness. "Cultivation!"

182 Chapter 182: Perversion? I am

appreciating art!

The disturbance caused by the beast tide had been gone for many
days, and the chaos had basically subsided.

However, the title of "World Suppressing Heavenly Demon" swept

across the entire Vast Land.

In order to commemorate Li Ran's merits, the Southern Wind City

Lord carved a huge statue for him. It stood in the center of the
square.

And he became the first Devil to be pursued by mortals.

Now that Li Ran's Devil name was mentioned, the Righteous Path's
cultivators were filled with mixed emotions.

It was true that this person had beaten the Righteous disciples
violently, but it was true that he had saved the disciples of the
various sects in front of the beast tide.

That was why the outside world had different opinions about him.

Some people said that he was the World Destruction Devil Star, that
the day of his rise would definitely turn against the heavens.

There were also people who said that he had the courage to defend
the bottom line of the human race.

But no matter what, there was one thing everyone agreed on: Li Ran
was too strong.

Before the age of twenty, he had already reached the middle Nascent
Soul Realm. What kind of terrifying speed was this?

Even if he was a Nascent Soul talent, he shouldn't be so exaggerated!

Moreover, Li Ran's battle prowess far exceeded that of a mid-

Nascent Soul cultivator.

Which Nascent Soul dared to tear apart Thunder Lion?

It was more like being torn apart!

If it was said that Li Ran was like a dark cloud that laid across the
hearts of the heavenly geniuses, it would make people feel
depressed.

That was like the entire night sky, making them look up.

Other than reverence, only a faint sense of powerlessness remained

in their heart when they mentioned this Devil Sheng Zi.

The six horses pulled the luxurious dragon carriage and sped
through the sky.
Li Ran sat in the palanquin, watching the scenery while sipping
immortal tea.

The breeze brushed across his face, making him feel extremely
satisfied.

He left Wuyang City early this morning.

The storm caused by the beast tide had basically subsided, and he
did not intend to stay any longer.

After these past few days of hard work, Xiao Qingge and Yue Jianli's
legs went limp when they saw him.

He should still be sleeping.

When he bid farewell to Li Daoyuan and Li Wuqiang, for some

unknown reason, he clearly felt that these two people were relieved…

Li Ran took out two letters from his chest, and a faint fragrance
assaulted his nose.

This was sent over from the Imperial Palace last night, and it had yet
to be checked.

When he opened the first letter, he saw that it was clean and valiant.

The content was very brief:

[Sheng Zi Li, I will abide by our agreement. If there is a chance in the

future, can I pick the stars and grab the moon with you?]

The character "Xia" was written below, and a brilliant smiling face
was drawn beside it.

It was clearly the work of Sheng Zhixia.

"Why does it look like a confession?" Li Ran was puzzled. "This Flood
Dragon Princess doesn't like me, right? I had clearly bullied her
before…"

He scratched his head, a bit confused.

However, he couldn't be bothered to think about it anymore.

After putting away the letter, he opened the second one.

The content was also very simple.

[Sheng Zi Li, please keep the photographic stone well. Even if it's you,
don' t watch it, let alone do something strange… I wish you good
luck.]

Although there was no signature behind it, one could tell that it was
written by Sheng Anyi when one looked at the delicate and soft
words.

"You still need to worry about something like this? Don't tell me I look
like a freak?"

As he muttered, he took out the Mirage Stone and played it.

"I only look at it from the perspective of appreciation."

On the screen, Sheng Anyi's face was red and her ears were red. Her
eyes were mild, and she was wearing a thin white robe…

It was as if a weak willow supporting the wind was moving.

Li Ran wiped the blood from his nose.

"What a good shot. Looks like Sheng Zhixia is very talented in

photography!"

After carefully admiring it, Li Ran put away the photographic stone.

A golden light flashed in his hand and a mirror appeared.

Yin Yang Mirror.

This was a spirit treasure obtained from the Sheng Clan's treasury.

The mirror was not made of gold or stone, and there were ancient
patterns carved on its edges.
Strangely, the front of the mirror was pure white, and the back was
pitch-black. There was no mirror at all.

Even if he injected spirit energy, there was no reaction.

He had studied it for several days, but he did not understand how it
was used.

At this moment, Li Ran noticed the red line on his wrist.

"Should I ask Yi Qinglan? I'm sure she knows."

"She's saying that she doesn' t want to casually open the red line.
Now that I have something important to ask her, it shouldn't matter,
right?" Li Ran thought for a moment before sinking his mind into the
red line.

Xuanling Mountain, Mirage Temple…

Leng Wuyan and Yi Qinglan sat facing each other, and the fragrance
of tea curled up on the table.

"I already guessed Sheng Ye's plan," Leng Wuyan said indifferently.
"Over the years, the draconic aura has become weaker and weaker.
No wonder he can't sit still."

Yi Qinglan nodded. "It's not just Li Ran. I've seen the shadow of the
imperial government in many battles between the Righteous and
Devil."

The corners of Leng Wuyan's mouth curled into a cold smile. "It's
best if he's honest. Otherwise, don't blame me for personally
severing the dragon vein!"

Yi Qinglan's brows twitched. "Compared to Sheng Ye, this poor

Daoist still hopes that you'll be more obedient… If you really cut down
the dragon vein, I won't be able to condense it again within a
thousand years. I'm afraid this Penniless Priest will suffer!"

Leng Wuyan glanced at her. "Who's the poor Daoist? Are you familiar
with me?"
Yi Qinglan was speechless. "…"

She rubbed the space between her brows.

This witch was still as difficult to communicate with as before.

Leng Wuyan sized her up. "There's something I'm curious about.
Aren't you the one who hates Ran'er the most? Why are you still
helping him out?"

Yi Qinglan replied, "This poor Daoist said that it is out of justice. Do

you believe her?"

Leng Wuyan sneered, "Would you believe that?"

"I won't believe it." Yi Qinglan hesitated for a moment before she said
helplessly, "I'm actually doing this for Langyue…"

"Lin Langyue?

"What does that have to do with Li Ran?" Leng Wuyan frowned.

Yi Qinglan sighed softly. "Ever since she came out of that secret
room, this humble Daoist has discovered that something is wrong
with her. After asking carefully, I found out that she'd already
visualized Li Ran as the Heaven Dao."

"What?!" Leng Wuyan was shocked, and her phoenix eyes were filled
with disbelief. "Your disciple must be crazy!"

She knew what this meant. This meant that Lin Langyue's Immortal
Dao was bound to Li Ran.

If Li Ran's cultivation stopped or something unexpected happened,

her Immortal Path would also be damaged.

From the moment she visualized Li Ran, she had not cultivated the
Dao of Forgetting Emotions. It was Li Ran's Dao.

"In other words, that Lin Langyue is going to be bothering Ran'er for
the rest of her life?"
When she thought up to here, Leng Wuyan couldn't help but gnash
her teeth.

Yi Qinglan's expression was bitter. "So you understand why this poor
Daoist wants to protect him, right?"

Leng Wuyan's eyes flickered.

Yi Qinglan asked curiously, "How do we solve this?"

Leng Wuyan looked serious. "Kill your disciple."

Yi Qinglan's eyes were filled with anger. Just as she was about to say
something, her expression changed.

"This little thief!"

183 Chapter 183: He Frantically Scratched!

Yi Qinglan looked at the red line that slowly lit up on her wrist and her
expression changed.

Why did Li Ran connect his senses? And at a time like this!

After a while, Li Ran's voice sounded in her mind. "Hello, hello, is

Daoist Yi here?"

"..." Yi Qinglan used her soul to communicate," Didn't we agree to not

connect to the Red Line at will?"

Li Ran said, "I didn't just connect at a whim. I have something

important to ask you."

Yi Qinglan snorted coldly, "You little thief, what business can you
have!"

Then, she cut off her spirit sense and ignored him.

Leng Wuyan was sitting in front of her. She had to focus all her
attention. If she was distracted, she might be able to make the other
party notice.
If Li Ran and the Red Line were to be found out…

Yi Qinglan felt that she might not have the face to live.

In the golden sedan chair, Li Ran grumbled unhappily, "Smelly ice

cubes, who are you looking down on?"

He scratched his wrist.

Yi Qinglan's expression suddenly changed. Her eyebrows furrowed

slightly as her face behind the veil turned red.

Her fair and slender fingers trembled slightly.

"This hateful fellow! We clearly agreed not to touch the Red Line!"

Leng Wuyan frowned when she saw her strange expression. "What's
wrong?"

Yi Qinglan managed to suppress her throbbing. "It doesn't matter.

This Penniless Priest is just… Oh!"

Her voice suddenly stopped.

Her beautiful eyes were wide open, and her eyes were stained with
mist. Even her ears were gradually turning red, and her eyes were
filled with shame and anger.

This guy wasn't done yet.

This feeling was not from her body, but from the throb of her soul.
Even her frozen Daoist Heart could not suppress it.

At this moment, her mind was trembling. Even her hands and feet
were powerless.

Leng Wuyan pinched her chin as she looked more and more wrong.

The Daoist priest was the one who did not change her expression
before Mount Tai collapsed. When had she ever experienced such a
great emotional fluctuation?
"Just because I said I would kill her disciple?

"That should be anger, not this!"

Leng Wuyan asked, "Yi Qinglan, are you feeling uncomfortable

somewhere?"

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth in anger.

It was not just discomfort, it was almost unbearable to death.

And it is all thanks to your disciple!

She endured the embarrassment and opened her mind again. "Little
thief, what are you trying to do?"

In the end, Li Ran also got angry and kept scratching his head
without saying a word.

This made things difficult for Yi Qinglan.

Her delicate fists were tightly clenched and her body trembled
slightly, as if she was trying her best to endure something.

At this moment, Leng Wuyan sensed something.

Her delicate eyebrows rose slightly as a trace of surprise flashed

across her eyes.

"Ran'er is back!"

Yi Qinglan froze. "Li Ran is back?"

Leng Wuyan nodded. "He's flying in this direction. He's only five
hundred miles away from Xuanlin Mountain. I have something to ask
him."

She raised her slender hand and held it in mid-air.

The air suddenly fluctuated and Li Ran's figure suddenly appeared in

the main hall.
Li Ran was dumbfounded.

Just now, he was still scratching his wrist in the palanquin. How did
he end up in the temple in the blink of an eye?

When he saw Leng Wuyan sitting in front of him, his smile

immediately rose and he opened his arms to hug her.

"Master, I really want to…"

Ahem!

Leng Wuyan coughed and gave him a look.

Li Ran turned around and realized that Yi Qinglan was glaring at him
with anger and shame in her bright eyes.

Li Ran gulped and smiled sheepishly. "Daoist Yi is also here. Ah ha

ha, what a coincidence…"

"Yeah." Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth as she gritted her teeth. "What a
coincidence!"

Li Ran's throat tightened and he felt a chill on his back.

Leng Wuyan said, "Ran'er, sit down first. I have something to ask
you."

"Okay." Li Ran obediently sat on the side, sitting upright and looking
straight ahead.

"This disciple…"

Yi Qinglan's teeth were itching with hatred.

Leng Wuyan asked, "Do you know about Lin Langyue?""

Li Ran was stunned. "Lin Langyue, what happened to her?""

"This Penniless Priest should explain." Yi Qinglan suppressed her

anger and explained the situation.
Li Ran digested it for a while.

"Does that mean that Lin Langyue has turned me into the Heavenly
Dao?"

"Yes." Yi Qinglan's expression was heavy.

Initially, she didn't want to tell Li Ran about this, but now she had to.
Otherwise, Langyue…

Li Ran nodded. "Looks like Fairy Lin is quite discerning."

"..." Yi Qinglan frowned, "Do you know what this means? You are
merely a Nascent Soul, how can you compare to the Heavenly Dao?
What if you can't prove yourself and become an Emperor…"

Li Ran interrupted, "I will definitely become an Emperor."

Yi Qinglan was taken aback, "What did you say?"

Will he become the Emperor?

Heaven and earth were unfriendly, the Immortal Path was bumpy,
and countless people had fallen in the middle. Who would dare to
make such bold remarks?

Li Ran replied indifferently, "I told Lin Langyue in the secret chamber
that I'd be riding a river of stars above her head.

"It's the same way, it's the same family, it's the same star, it's the
same moon, it's the same yin and yang.

"I don't want to be compared to Heaven's Will, but the Heaven's Will
will be held in my palm."

It wasn't because he was lying or because he was suffering from a

second illness.

This was the image of seizing the heavens, and he was only stating a
fact.

Yi Qinglan looked at him blankly.

This youth's heart was so strong that it far exceeded her imagination.

"You're on the same road and they're the same family?"

She shook her head and smiled wryly. "Leng Wuyan, your disciple is
too arrogant… Leng Wuyan?"

Leng Wuyan was leaning on her chin as she stared at Li Ran.

"As expected of the man I've taken a fancy to, he's so charming!"

Li Ran cleared his throat and whispered, "Master, Daoist Yi is talking

to you."

"Hmm?"

Leng Wuyan snapped back to her senses and sat down. "Um, what
were we talking about?"

Yi Qinglan looked at them suspiciously.

She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn't tell the details.

Li Ran said, "We're talking about what Lin Langyue is thinking."

"Oh, right." Leng Wuyan nodded. "Then how should this matter be
resolved? Your disciple can't be lying to Ran'er, right?"

Yi Qinglan's brows furrowed. "What do you mean by that? It was Li

Ran who tricked Langyue!"

"Bullshit!"

"You, you're rude!"

The two of them stared at each other without blinking.

Li Ran couldn't help but be speechless as he looked at the two of

them, who seemed to be bickering.

"Why don't we get down to business first."

Yi Qinglan was the first to look away and said, "This Penniless Priest
has come here to discuss something."

Leng Wuyan snorted. "What is it?"

Yi Qinglan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "This Penniless

Priest wants to borrow Li Ran for a few days."

Leng Wuyan was dumbfounded. "..."

184 Chapter 184: Lin Langyues Heart

Demon, the Emperor-level Vinegar Jar!

"Borrowing Li Ran?" Leng Wuyan looked at Yi Qinglan warily.

It looked like Yi Qinglan was coveting her treasure.

"Doesn't your Tianshu Institute abstrain from all kinds of desire? Can
these kinds of tiger and wolf words be said?"

Li Ran said righteously, "Although I'm quite useful, not everyone can
use me!"

Yi Qinglan was embarrassed and annoyed, "What are you talking

about? This Penniless Priest just want a few days of help from you."

"Help you?" Leng Wuyan frowned. "There exists a huge cultivation

gap between you two. Is there anything Ran'er can help with?"

Li Ran added, "I'll say it beforehand. I won't sell my body."

"Don't worry. Even if you want to sell it, this Penniless Priest won't
buy it."

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "To be precise, it's not to help this
Penniless Priest, but to help Langyue."

"Huh?" Li Ran frowned, "What happened to her?"

Yi Qinglan sighed and said in a low voice, "She got lost in the Death
End Grounds."
"Death End Grounds?" Leng Wuyan frowned.

It was the forbidden area of the Tianshu Institute. It was said to be

an area that could isolate all kinds of laws. Even the Great Dao would
also decline at that area.

There were only two ending for those who went in.

Either their Daoist Heart would collapse or their cultivation would

soar.

Before, Lin Langyue's Daoist Heart had been damaged and her
cultivation had decreased. Then she had entered the forbidden area.

In the end, not only did she recover her Dao Heart, she even broke
through and born anew.

Yi Qinglan said, "Langyue is too eager to increase her cultivation, but

she insisted on entering and risking her life. This Penniless Priest
saw that her Dao heart was stable and had successfully come out
before, so she agreed to let Langyue in."

"Alas… I didn't expect her to succumb to her inner demons…"

Leng Wuyan asked suspiciously, "Aren't you two too sentimental?

Aren't you the best at dealing with inner demons? How did she get
entrapped in her own inner demon?"

Yi Qinglan looked away and whispered, "Love, love…"

"Hahaha!" Leng Wuyan laughed and said, "Yi Qinglan, you're the one
despite love cultivation! In the end, your proudest disciple couldn't
get past love? It was simply too funny!"

"And why did you come to find Ran'er for something like that? He
can't help you."

Yi Qinglan nodded. "He can help."

"Why…"
Before Leng Wuyan could finish her sentence, she suddenly thought
of something and couldn't believe it. "You mean…"

Yi Qinglan had a helpless expression on her face. "Actually, from the

moment Langyue thought of Li Ran, she couldn't forget about love
anymore. She was more of a sentimental person.

"To her, Li Ran is both the Heavenly Dao and her inner demon, so…"

Leng Wuyan restrained her smile and said coldly, "That's why the
demon in her heart was Ran'er?"

"That's right." Yi Qinglan nodded.

Leng Wuyan's face was as cold as frost.

Damn, she was laughing at her just now, but she was in an illusion
with Li Ran!

She gritted her teeth and said, "Very good, then let her die inside."

Yi Qinglan said anxiously, "The path of death is quite special. If

someone else were to forcefully attack her, her Dao Heart would be
damaged even more severely. The only person who could safely
bring her out now is Li Ran…"

"I disagree!" Leng Wuyan's voice was cold.

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "The test of the Death End
Grounds is to forget about love. It's not offensive to others. It's just a
small matter for Li Ran."

"That won't do."

"Leng Wuyan…"

"Someone, send the guests off!" Leng Wuyan's attitude was firm and
there was no room for discussion.

Yi Qinglan had no choice but to stand up and glance at Li Ran before

she left.
"I hope you can think about it. After all, Langyue…" She hesitated.

Li Ran scratched his wrist to indicate that he received it.

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she glared at him and disappeared.

The hall fell silent.

Leng Wuyan looked at the silent Li Ran and said suspiciously, "Are
you planning to save… Hmm!"

Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were already blocked.

A trace of shyness and helplessness flashed through her phoenix

eyes.

She wanted to push him away, but she couldn't lift him up at all, so
she could only let him.

After a long while.

Li Ran stood up and smiled. "Master, I miss you so much."

Leng Wuyan blushed and pouted. "You're shameless. You're always

doing this."

"If Master doesn't like it, then I won't do it next time," Li Ran said.

"It's, actually, okay. It's not like this can't be…" Leng Wuyan whispered.

Li Ran looked at her and couldn't help but pinch her pretty face.

"Master is so cute!"

"Impudent!" Leng Wuyan turned her head and snorted, "I'm not cute!
Also, don't think that you can fool around just like this!"

"This Master punished you to fly all the way back, but in the end, you
ran directly to Central City!"
Li Ran smiled and said, "I heard that I have a spirit treasure to take,
so I went over there. After all, it's a bastard who doesn't take
advantage."

A smile flashed through Leng Wuyan's eyes.

"Forget it. Since it's Sheng Ye's advantage, you should take it. I won't
argue with you about this matter."

Li Ran smiled and nodded. "Master is wise."

Leng Wuyan continued, "Then why don't you explain yourself to that
female disciple of the Myriad Sword Pavillion?"

She could tell that there was something wrong with their gazes in the
secret chamber.

Moreover, the Yue Janli had dispersed her vital yin…

Li Ran gulped and said in a low voice, "It's the relationship that
Master wants."

He didn't intend to hide this matter.

If a man dared to act, he had to admit it. Otherwise, it would be unfair

to Leng Wuyan and Yue Jianli.

But even so, he was still a little nervous.

After all, this was an Emperor-level vinegar jar!

Leng Wuyan looked at him. "When did it start?"

"This beast tide…"

Li Ran didn't hide anything. He told her everything from the tit-for-tat
in the secret realm to the final relationship between life and death.

Leng Wuyan listened quietly.

Looking at the gentle expression in his eyes as he recalled, she felt a

little sour, but more helpless.
She could tell that Li Ran wasn't just playing around. Instead, he was
sincere.

"You defiant disciple!" Leng Wuyan said hatefully, "I didn't argue with
you about that fiancée of yours with the surname Xiao. Now, there's
this additional chief disciple of the Myriad Sword Pavillion, and
you're also entangled with Lin Langyue of the Tianshu Institute! You
are the Sheng Zi of a Devil Sect. What do you want?"

She felt extremely wronged.

It's not enough for this man to have her. He had to seduce other girls,
and all of them were righteous path's geniuses.

Li Ran scratched his head and said cautiously, "If I say that I will
invade the enemy and unify the Righteous Path, will you believe me?"

Leng Wuyan didn't know what to say. "..."

185 Chapter 185: The Sun and Moon are

Witness of This Disciples Filial Piety!

"Unify the Righteous Path?"

Leng Wuyan was both angry and amused. "Are you saying that I
should thank you for your efforts? Sacrifice sex for the development
of the sect?"

Li Ran chuckled. "You should do that."

"No shame!" Leng Wuyan glared at him.

But after thinking about it, this fellow was really about to unify the
Righteous Path.

The Chief Disciples of the Tianshu Institute and the Myriad Sword
Pavilion were tangled with him. They were all people who would
succeed as the Sect Master in the future.

Half of the four Righteous sects were related to him!

Other than Xiao Qingge who had already left the Divine Dao Palace, it
seemed that only the group of bald donkeys from the Unwanted
Monastery were left untouched…

"Defiant disciple!" The more Leng Wuyan thought about it, the angrier
she became. "Do you want to unify the Devil Dao as well? That Qin
Ruyan seems to be very concerned about you. Do you want me to
help you propose?"

Li Ran said, "Master, don't joke around. I have a pure relationship with
her."

"Pure? How could I not know what is in your mind?"

Li Ran moved closer to her and said with a smile, "Do you know what
this disciple is thinking?"

"Hm?" Leng Wuyan's heart suddenly sped up as she looked into his
deep eyes. Her eyes flashed as she asked, "What are you thinking?
What does it have to do with me?"

"Of course it does." Li Ran moved closer to her ear and whispered,
"Disciple wants to…"

Leng Wuyan's face instantly turned red, and her eyes seemed to be
dripping with water. "Don' t think about it! I, I have yet to forgive you!"

"Alright," Li Ran said.

Li Ran sighed. "Then how can you forgive this disciple?"

Leng Wuyan angrily turned around. "I haven't thought of it yet…"

"Sect Master, Elder Sun has something to ask." A deacon walked in

and bowed."

Leng Wuyan nodded. "Let her in."

"Yes." The deacon retreated.

Leng Wuyan shot him a sideways glance. "Why don't you sit down?"
"Oh." Li Ran sat beside her obediently.

A moment later, the black-robed Elder Sun walked in. "I greet the Sect
Master."

At this moment, she noticed Li Ran at the side and asked with a
pleasantly surprised expression, "The Sheng Zi has also returned?"

Li Ran nodded. "Greetings, Elder Sun."

"The Sheng Zi is truly famous this time! Withstanding the beast tide,
a human hero, and a World-Suppressing Heavenly Devil, who in this
world would not know our might?"

Back then, she had suggested that Li Ran should lead the group to
investigate the changes in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Her goal
was only to show the strength of the sect.

To think that Li Ran would actually save hundreds of thousands of

lives and become a human hero.

He was even given the title of World-Suppressing Heavenly Devil by

Emperor Sheng Ye.

This was the best publicity for the Youluo Temple.

On the top, there was a Jade-Faced Rakshasa Leng Wuyan, and on

the bottom, there was the World-Suppressing Heavenly Devil, Sheng
Zi Li. If the Four Great Devil Sects were mentioned, Youluo Temple
was the leader.

Li Ran shook his head and said, "It's all false names. Elder Sun is
over-appreciating."

"Elder Sun, don't praise him like that. He has always been arrogant.
I'm afraid he'll be even more arrogant if you say that." Leng Wuyan
snorted coldly.

"Geniuses must have their own pride!

"It's normal for the Sheng Zi to be able to reach the early Nascent
Soul stage at this age."

"That,

"To be precise, I'm already at the middle Nascent Soul Realm." Li Ran
cleared his throat and corrected."

"What?" Hearing this, Elder Sun was taken aback for a moment
before looking at him carefully.

His spirit energy was restrained, his eyes were deep, and his aura
was even more powerful than before.

"The Sheng Zi actually broke through again?!"

Elder Sun was so excited that she found it hard to hold in.

It had only been a short while since he broke through to the Nascent
Soul Realm, yet he had already broken through to the middle stage.

Was it really just a small realm in a month?

Elder Sun calmed herself down and sighed, "To have a successor like
Sheng Zi Li is a blessing to my Youluo Temple!"

Li Ran smiled complacently and blinked at Leng Wuyan.

"What's there to be proud of? Isn't this my sect?" Leng Wuyan

grunted.

Li Ran nodded. "Indeed, Master's teaching is well done. This disciple

has always been grateful."

As he spoke, he quietly grabbed her little hand.

Leng Wuyan bit her lips and tried her best to maintain her calm.

There was still someone in front of them. This defiant disciple was
just too presumptuous.

She glared fiercely at Li Ran. "Are you that grateful?"

"Your disciple's filial piety can be seen in the sun and moon," Li Ran
pinched her little hand and said primly.

Leng Wuyan was embarrassed and angry, but she couldn't do

anything to him.

Elder Sun did not notice anything unusual. She continued, "Sect
Master, the reputation of the Youluo Temple is rising day by day. It's a
good opportunity to recruit more disciples and establish the position
of the First Devil Sect!"

Compared to the sect master who did not care about the affairs of
the world, the lazy and lustful Sheng Zi, Elder Sun was the one who
cared the most about the development of the sect.

"This…" Before Leng Wuyan could finish her sentence, her right hand
quietly extended behind her.

Her body instantly stiffened, and a blush spread from her face to her
neck. She was so numb that she couldn't use the slightest bit of
strength.

"Sect Master?" Elder Sun looked at her doubtfully.

Leng Wuyan endured the embarrassment and said, "I'll seriously

consider it. You can leave first."

With that, she waved her sleeve and a gust of wind swept her out.

Standing outside the main hall, Elder Sun was dumbfounded.

As the most senior elder, she had worked hard in the sect for so
many years and had never been treated like this before.

She couldn't help but be stunned.

Li Ran had long thought it was normal.

She stood outside the door and shouted, "Master, I just broke
through and my foundation is unstable. If I want to come over
tonight to discuss the Dao with you, remember to leave a door open
for me!"

Bang!

The door moved without any wind and closed with a bang.

Li Ran rubbed his nose. "Master is quite angry. Why don't you come
over tonight and pull out a jar for her?"

"Sect Master… You actually threw me out?"

"Elder Sun, get used to it," Li Ran patted her shoulder and said
sympathetically.'

After saying that, he turned around and walked down the mountain.

She stood there like a statue.

The Sheng Zi's residence…

"When will the Sheng Zi return? I miss him so much."

"I'm only a foot away from the Foundation Establishment Realm. At

that time, I'll be able to cultivate with the Sheng Zi!

"Mn, I must work hard and strive to become a good cauldron!" She
raised her pink fist to cheer herself on.

At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind her. "Good guy,
aren't you too ambitious?"

Aqin's body stiffened and she suddenly turned to look.

Li Ran looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile.

"Lord Sheng Zi!"

186 Chapter 186: Yi Qinglan's Changed

Attitude

Aqin stood up and looked at him in surprise.

"Master Sheng Zi, when did you come back?"

"I just came back." Li Ran knocked on her head and said, "You can't
think of anything else other than dual cultivation, can you? Why do
you keep pursuing that?"

Aqin said, "To be able to help you is her greatest pursuit."

Li Ran sighed as he looked at her serious matter.

He reached out to touch her hair.

This silly girl was sometimes so silly that it made one's heart ache.

Aqin narrowed her eyes as if she was enjoying this kind of contact.

Li Ran sat in his chair and asked, "Have you been practicing
seriously? Did you encounter any problems?"

He was more concerned about Aqin's cultivation.

This was not for the sake of dual cultivation with her.

With her special physique, she could protect herself if her realm was
high enough.

Aqin nodded vigorously. "Yes, I've been cultivating diligently. I'm

almost done with the first stage."

"Oh?" Li Ran said, "Let me see your cultivation method."

"Yes."

Aqin circulated the Mysterious Light Sutra. Her robe floated without
any wind, a faint light emitted from her, followed by holy white light
that filled the entire room.

Her skin was sparkling and translucent, and her body was as
spotless as jade.

Her black hair gently fluttered.

The appearance was very similar to the Jade Maiden Rakshasa
Technique, but the feeling was completely different.

Xiao Qingge's cultivation technique was sacred and had the intent to
attack and kill.

Aqin, on the other hand, exuded a warm and holy aura. It made one's
mind clear and they couldn't help but want to embrace her.

Coupled with the effect of Maiden Spirit Body, it made her frown and
smile have a myriad of charms.

It was like a poppy blooming on top of a snowy mountain, noble and

holy, yet full of temptation.

Aqin slowly walked in front of him and said softly, "Master…"

Li Ran's heart skipped a beat due to the beauty of her veins, and she
was only at the late stage of Qi Refining.

If she continued to cultivate, her charm would become stronger and

stronger. If she really cultivated to the Foundation Establishment
Realm, a light smile would cause the immortal god to fall.

Li Ran calmed down and nodded. "Alright."

Aqin stopped working, the light gradually dissipated, and her body
returned to normal.

"Once you complete the first stage of cultivation, you will be able to
successfully build your foundation. The might of the Mysterious
Light Sutra will also be truly displayed.

"After building the foundation, the first spirit marrow will be formed
in the Maiden Spirit Body, which is very beneficial to your
cultivation…"

She lowered her head shyly as he spoke.

Li Ran pinched her little face and laughed. "I asked you to cultivate
because I wanted you to get rid of the shackles of life and death. I
didn't want you to think about these matters every day."

"But," she retorted. "Wouldn't my spirit marrow get wasted soon?"

Aqin blushed.

Li Ran didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You really know how to
live."

"Hehe." Aqin scratched her head and smiled charmingly. "Lord Sheng
Zi, I'll go boil some water first. Why don't you take a bath?"

Li Ran nodded. "Alright."

In the bedroom, the tub was steaming.

Li Ran immersed himself in water and composed his mind.

This time, he did not ask Aqin to serve him because he still had
important things to do.

His mind sank into the red line in his right hand, and a line of affinity
linked up.

"Daoist Yi, can you hear me?" Li Ran's soul transmitted sound.

This time, the voice on the other end did not sound impatient.
Instead, it sounded pleasantly surprised. "Sheng Zi Li, This Penniless
Priest has been waiting for you!"

Tch.

Li Ran said unhappily, "I didn't expect Daoist Yi to have two more
faces. Didn't she say that I had no business during the day?"

Yi Qinglan explained, "This Penniless Priest's attitude was indeed not

good during the day, but that's because your master is right across
from me. She might discover our relationship… Besides, didn't you
torture this Penniless Priest for so long?"

During the day, Li Ran crazily scratched her wrist, making her suffer.
Moreover, the sense of shame that she was afraid of being
discovered was simply impossible to explain in words.

Li Ran didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You're saying this as if

we're in love."

Yi Qinglan said angrily, "You little thief, who's in love with you…"

Ahem!

Li Ran cleared his throat. "This Daoist nun, please pay attention to
your tone of voice. Is this a begging attitude?"

Yi Qinglan was silent for a while before she said helplessly, "This
Penniless Priest is impulsive."

Li Ran nodded in satisfaction.

To be able to make this big ice cube talk softly was a historic
breakthrough.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan asked in confusion, "Master Li, what are

you doing? Why does this Penniless Priest feel… so hot?"

"Oh," Li Ran said casually, "I'm taking a bath."

"A bath?" Yi Qinglan frowned.

The other party actually shared his senses with her at such a private
time.

Her entire body was now warm as if her body was submerged in
warm water.

Coupled with the conversation between their souls, it was no

different from having a bath together.

This made her heart twist to the limit.

Li Ran noticed her dissatisfaction and smiled. "Then why don't we

wait until I'm done washing?"
"There's no need." Yi Qinglan shook her head. "The matter of Langyue
is more important."

Li Ran restrained his smile and asked, "How's Lin Langyue?"

"Very bad." Yi Qinglan said in a low voice, "She is now trapped by her
heart demon. We must wake her up as soon as possible. If this
Penniless Priest intervenes directly, her Dao Heart will be severely
damaged."

"If you don't cultivate the Dao of Forgetting Emotion, you can't go
unimpeded in the path of death. Besides, only you can let her escape
from the entanglement of the demons in her heart."

Li Ran thought for a moment and asked, "How many days does she
have left?"

Yi Qinglan said, "Langyue can hold on for another three days at most.
The best time to bring her out is tomorrow."

Li Ran nodded. "Okay, I got it."

"Then you…"

"I will go to Tianshu Institute tomorrow."

Lin Langyue's inner demons had nothing to do with his actions in the
secret chamber. The other party's Daoist Heart was about to
collapse, cutting off the path of immortality. He could not sit idly by.

Yi Qinglan's voice was filled with joy. "This Penniless Priest will thank
Sheng Zi Li first!"

Li Ran shook his head.

To be able to make an Emperor-level expert speak like this, it seemed

like she really cared about her disciple.

Yi Qinglan suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way,

why were you looking for this Penniless Priest during the day?"
"Oh, I would've forgotten if you didn't say it." Li Ran said, "I don't know
how to use the Yin-Yang Mirror, so I wanted to ask you."

Yi Qinglan's faint voice sounded. "For a small matter like this, you're
torturing this Penniless Priest?"

Li Ran snorted. "Who told you to always call me a thief? Let me tell
you, I'm really big!"

Yi Qinglan was confused. "Huh?"

"I'm talking about size."

Yi Qinglan didn't say anything. "..."

187 Chapter 187: Coaxing Master!

After making an appointment with Yi Qinglan, Li Ran cut off the red
line.

He sighed in his heart.

He hadn't expected that his actions in the secret chamber would

affect Lin Langyue so much.

Not only did he become her Heavenly Dao, but he also became her
inner demon.

Therefore, not to mention the fact that there was no danger, even if
there was a lot of danger, Li Ran had no reason to retreat.

But thinking of Leng Wuyan's attitude during the day…

"I have to save her, but I have to coax Master first."

Li Ran looked out of the window at the dimly lit Demon Peak. His
eyes ignited with fighting spirit.

"Let the battle begin!"

In the headmaster's bedroom, Leng Wuyan sat in her chair and
flipped through an album.

The smile on her face did not stop.

This was a gift that Li Ran had given her last time. It was called a
comic.

There were pictures of the two of them from their confession to their
first date.

Leng Wuyan never got tired of seeing this, so she had to take it out to
take a look.

"Ran'er is an observant person. He is indeed very talented. He's just a

little too fickle."

For some reason, Li Ran never lacked women.

Whether it was the Righteous geniuses or the Holy Maiden of devil

sects, they were all related to him.

This made Leng Wuyan feel a little sour.

The more powerful a cultivator was, the more difficult it was to have
children. Therefore, for stronger cultivators, it was very normal for
them to have a group of wives and concubines.

But Li Ran was only a Nascent Soul now…

Leng Wuyan wrinkled her nose, her eyes filled with resentment.

"A mere Nascent Soul Realm cultivator has seduced so many

women. What would happen when he becomes an Emperor?"

"Last time, I forgave him too easily. Not only did he not restrain
himself at all, he even dared to seduce the Righteous Sect geniuses.

"Yeah, I'm going to give him a few days to dry up whatever he says
this time…"
At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the bedroom,
accompanied by waves of exclamations.

She could still faintly hear the word "Sheng Zi".

Leng Wuyan frowned and walked out of her bedroom.

The deacons of Rakshasa Peak gathered in front of the main hall and
looked up into the sky.

"You guys are arguing here…" Before Leng Wuyan could finish her
sentence, she was stunned.

One could only see Li Ran hanging in the air, with densely packed
Shadow Stones floating beside him, casting a multicolored light.

In the pitch-black night in front of her, it formed a series of huge

scenes.

The Shadow Stone had two functions.

One was to record the real scene, such as the scenes of the Sheng
sisters.

The second function was to infuse one's mind into it and leave
behind the image they wanted.

It was just that it looked quite different from the real scene.

At this moment, a portion of the image was transmitted from each of

the recording stones. It was as if they were assembling a good
jigsaw puzzle, making it difficult for people to understand the
meaning behind it.

The deacons whispered.

"What is the Sheng Zi doing?"

"Could it be a performance?"

"What kind of performance is this? I can't understand it at all."

"I don't understand either."

"The Sect Master won't be angry this late at night, right?"

Leng Wuyan looked at Li Ran with a puzzled expression.

What was this kid up to?

Cold sweat rolled down Li Ran's forehead.

At the same time, he had to control hundreds of Shadow Stones and

make minor adjustments. This was a huge project.

Even with his strengthened soul, it was clearly a little strenuous.

Finally, under his constant debugging, the broken images finally

combined, revealing a huge image in the night sky.

It was a beautiful woman.

She was white and tall.

Her white robe fluttered in the wind, her exquisite face was
incomparably cold and beautiful. Her right hand held a long sword,
and he could feel the oppressive pressure from afar.

It was Sect Master Leng Wuyan.

Seeing this scene and listening to the surrounding discussions, a

trace of shyness and nervousness flashed through Leng Wuyan's
eyes.

"In front of so many people, does Ran'er want to confess to me in

public?"

If that was the case, their relationship would be completely exposed.

Then it wouldn't just be the Youluo Temple, it would probably cause a

violent storm in the entire Vast Land. The two of them would also
face endless gossip.
"Forget it, since the rules were set by me, who would dare to have
any objections?"

"If the people of this world dare to talk nonsense, I will kill them until
they shut up!" Just as her imagination ran wild, the image in the sky
suddenly moved.

"Leng Wuyan" slowly walked forward as the surrounding scenery

changed.

From the time when the grass was long and the spring was full, to
the time when the sun was scorching, the fire umbrella was high.

The leaves drifted down, and the ground was covered with snow.

She had been silently moving forward, this road seemed to never
end.

After experiencing the spring, summer, autumn, and winter, she did
not change at all. There was no one by her side, only the sword in her
hand.

The intense loneliness assaulted one's face, making one feel a little
depressed.

At this moment, the sword in her hand blurred and slowly turned into
a little boy.

The little boy's brows were clear and beautiful, and he was looking at
her with a smile.

Leng Wuyan led the little boy forward.

What was different from before was that the scene now became
bright and lively. The two of them were also very light-footed, clearly
able to sense their joy.

As the seasons changed, the little boy gradually grew up.

His face became clearer and taller. In the end, he was half a head
taller than her and became a real man.
That man was Li Ran.

The two of them were still walking forward, holding hands. They did
not look like master and disciple, but more like lovers.

At the same time, the angle of the image slowly turned from front to
back.

The two in the picture walked forward just like that. Their figures
became smaller and smaller, and eventually disappeared into the
distance.

And they never let go of each other's hand.

The scene was silent. Everyone was stunned.

This image was very simple, but it was also very meaningful. It made
people think about it.

Crash

The Shadow Stone lost control and fell to the ground like rain.

Li Ran looked exhausted.

Leng Wuyan stared at him in a daze, her heart beating violently, filled
with indescribable warmth and softness.

"Ran'er…"

Li Ran landed from the sky.

The crowd subconsciously separated into two paths as he slowly

walked to Leng Wuyan.

Under everyone's gaze, the two of them looked at each other with
their eyes filled with tenderness.

Li Ran said softly, "Thank you for your company and teachings.
Because of that, I reached this stage. And the following years…

"Let your disciple be your sword."

His voice was not loud, but it was full of deep feelings.

Leng Wuyan's eyes were misty and her right hand was tightly
covering her chest.

"This traitor… He really took my life!"

188 Chapter 188: Respecting Master

Demon Peak was the Sect Master's residence. All the guards here
were girls.

At this moment, they covered their chests, their eyes filled with little
stars.

The Immortal Path was bitter and cold, thorny, every step had to be
cut through.

To cultivators, "being the sword in your hand "was the most romantic
love!

"The Sheng Zi is so considerate!"

"Yeah, that scene just now was too beautiful!""

"To be the sword in your hand? My God, goosebumps are starting to

appear!"

"I don't know why, but I suddenly wish they were a couple…"

"Don't talk nonsense. The Sect Master hates this the most. Be
careful. She might slap you to death!"

Everyone was discussing.

The scene just now really looked like a confession!

Especially the effect of the two of them walking hand in hand. They
seemed to be a perfect match. It was as if it was made in heaven.
However, their rationality told them that this could not be a
confession.

Because of Leng Wuyan, the Emperor-level expert who had been

single for hundreds of years, was very strict about matters between
men and women. In fact. She had even personally set up a ban to
prohibit their disciples from engaging in private affairs.

Unless Sheng Zi was tired of living, how could he dare to confess to

the Sect Master?

At that moment, a female deacon couldn't help but ask, "Master

Sheng Zi, the image you just played was…"

Li Ran smiled and said, "That was a gift for Master."

"A gift?" Everyone was even more confused.

"Today is the tenth anniversary of my entry into the sect. Ever since I
entered Youluo Temple at the age of eight, Master had always cared
for me and brought me onto the long path to immortality.

"If it weren't for my Master's inculcation, I wouldn't be like Li Ran

today.

"So, I want to use this day to express my gratitude and sincerity to

Master."

As Li Ran spoke, he winked at Leng Wuyan. "Master, do you feel my

sincerity?"

Leng Wuyan's face flushed red as a trace of shyness flashed through

her eyes.

"This defiant disciple is really daring!"

Hearing Li Ran's words, everyone finally understood.

"So today is the 10th anniversary of Sheng Zi Li's entry into the sect!"

"What a filial disciple!"

"Yeah, this gift is too heartless!"

"Sheng Zi is a really good disciple!"

"This kind of filial piety is truly a testament to the sun and the moon!"

The deacons all praised him.

Li Ran smirked.

The 10th anniversary was just a reason. He didn't even know when
he joined the sect.

Faced with everyone's praise, he said with a humble expression,

"Everyone, you are too kind. Respecting your teacher and respecting
the Dao is just your responsibility as a disciple."

When they heard this, everyone praised him even more.

Leng Wuyan glared at him resentfully.

Respect your Master?

He almost bullied his Master to death!

He kept saying that he was responsible…

In his eyes, his disciple's duty was to fall in love with his master?

Li Ran noticed his Master's gaze and cleared his throat. "I'm sorry to
disturb you all, but it's getting late now. It's better for you all to go
back and rest."

"You're too polite, Master Sheng Zi."

"You're not disturbing, not disturbing." The deacons responded and

dispersed in twos and threes.

After everyone left, Li Ran looked at Leng Wuyan and said with a
smile, "I just broke through. I feel that my foundation is unstable. I
have some cultivation matters that I would like to ask the Master
about."
Ahem.

Leng Wuyan expressionlessly said, "It's rare for you to be so diligent.

Come with me."

Then she turned around and walked into her bedroom.

"Yes."

Li Ran's eyes were full of smiles as he quickly followed in.

In the bedroom, Leng Wuyan looked at him and said coldly, "You're
getting bolder!"

Li Ran didn't panic at all. He grabbed her hand and didn't let go.

Leng Wuyan asked suspiciously, "What's the problem?"

Li Ran asked again, "Master, do you feel my sincerity?"

Leng Wuyan recalled the scene just now.

The scene of them holding hands and moving forward, as well as the
passionate words…

Her heart suddenly sped up, but she still said, "I didn't feel it at all!"

Li Ran grabbed her hand and placed it on his chest. "What about
now?"

His strong heartbeat came to her palm, and Leng Wuyan's face
turned red. She turned her head and said, "You traitor, what are you
doing now?"

Li Ran said seriously, "Every word I say is from my heart."

Leng Wuyan shot him a sideways glance. "Are you treating every girl
like this?"

Li Ran was stunned.

Looks like she was still jealous.

He shook his head and said, "I only treat the Master like this."

He had never done such a thing to anyone.

He had to admit that Leng Wuyan was very special in his heart.

The corners of Leng Wuyan's mouth curled into a smile as she

harrumphed, "I don't believe you. You're such a playboy."

Li Ran said with a serious expression, "No matter how unfaithful I

am, Master's position will never be replaced. Yan'er will always be my
little treasure."

Leng Wuyan's face instantly turned red. Her heart was so nervous
that it was about to jump out!

How could this person be so serious and say such shameful words?

This shameless fellow.

She covered her blushing face with both hands and stammered,
"You, you, you, you are not allowed to talk anymore."

Li Ran smiled. "Then is Master still angry with me?"

Leng Wuyan's eyes sparkled.

She didn't even have the strength to stand, how could she be angry?

"You unfilial disciple, you always act shamelessly every time you
annoy me…" she said hatefully.

Li Ran smiled and said, "This disciple is showing his true feelings."

Humph! Leng Wuyan replied. "You don't sound better than anyone
else."

Li Ran corrected, "I'm better at showing it."

Leng Wuyan recalled how he had controlled hundreds of

photographic stones and looked exhausted with difficulty. A trace of
gentleness appeared in her eyes.
A faint light entered his body, and his tired mind was instantly
relieved.

"Thank you, Master." Li Ran giggled.

Leng Wuyan flirtatiously rolled her eyes at him. "In the future, it's best
to do what you can. What if you really hurt your soul and affect your
foundation?"

"For Master, everything is worth it."

"You sweet mouth!" Although she said that, her tone had softened.

Li Ran climbed up the ladder. "Then, for the sake of my hard work,
can Master satisfy a small request from me?"

Leng Wuyan asked suspiciously, "What request?"

"I told you that day…"

"No, absolutely not!" Leng Wuyan's head shook like a rattle drum.
"How could I do something like this?"

Li Ran said, "That is Master's clothes. How can it be said to be a

work?"

Leng Wuyan blushed. "That, that can't be seen by others!"

"Alright, so this disciple is someone else…" Li Ran sighed.

Seeing his dejected expression, Leng Wuyan couldn't bear it.

She quietly tightened her grip on her skirt and said with a hint of
confusion, "Then we've already agreed on this beforehand. You can
only take a look. You absolutely can't act rashly!"

Li Ran's eyes lit up.

"Don't worry, I'm a famed honest man!"

"It's my fault…"
His wrist trembled and a pink dudou with very little cloth appeared in
his hand.

"Master, please change!"

Leng Wuyan took it with a red face, her eyes filled with shyness.
"You're really killing me…"

189 Chapter 189: Entrance to Tianshu

Institute!

The next morning.

Li Ran walked out of the Sect Master's bedroom. The bright sunlight
shone on his body and he stretched lazily.

Although he didn't sleep last night, he was still feeling refreshed.

That pink dudou was the New Year's gift that Leng Wuyan had given
him during the Frost Origin Festival.

At that time, Li Ran had made up his mind to let his master wear it
for him.

This time, when he successfully unlocked his achievements, he

immediately felt that his thoughts were clear and his entire person
was flustered.

He recalled his master's shy face and perfect figure under the
candlelight…

No, the nosebleed was about to spray out again.

Li Ran looked up at the sky and sighed. "Master, you will always be a
god!"

Last night, he had justifiably stayed overnight.

Although he didn't break through to the last step, when he saw that
cold and beautiful face, his face turned red and his ears turned red.
He was extremely shy. The taste of it wasn't something that could be
seen by outsiders.

In the bedroom, Leng Wuyan hugged the blanket and the blush on
her face did not disappear.

"Bad guy, we agreed to just take a look. You said you won't make a
move… I actually believed him?

"But he still has a conscience and didn't force me…

"Hmph, I can't be blamed for this kind of thing. I can only blame you
for not improving your cultivation fast enough!"

She didn't know what she had thought, her eyes rippled, and her
entire body was pulled back into the quilt.

"How embarrassing!" Li Ran walked down the mountain with his

hands behind his back.

However, he did not return to his residence. Instead, he left the

mountain gate.

After flying about five hundred miles south, a white figure could be
faintly seen on the hill ahead.

Yi Qinglan was dressed in white and had a veil on her face as she
stood with her hands behind her back.

Li Ran landed in front of her.

She nodded slightly. "Master Li, you're here."

The two of them had made an agreement yesterday to meet here in

the morning and go to Tianshu Institute to save Lin Langyue.

Even though it was full of wind and moon last night, Li Ran wouldn't
delay his business.

Yi Qinglan said seriously, "This Penniless Priest is willing to help.

This Penniless Priest is extremely grateful."
Li Ran shook his head. "I'm here for Lin Langyue. It has nothing to do
with you. You don't need to thank me."

"If she falls to a heart demon… I'm also responsible for it." Yi Qinglan
fell silent.

The way she looked at him changed slightly.

Although this person was reckless, he was indeed a man with

responsibility.

He had saved Lin Langyue and the disciples of Tianhu Institute many
times.

She muttered in her heart, "It's clear that you're not an evil person, yet
you're acting so absurdly…"

Li Ran suddenly thought of something and said, "You'd better keep

my visit to Tianshu Institute a secret. Master doesn't know about it
yet.""

Yi Qinglan had a strange expression on her face, "Then, what do you

plan to do?"

Li Ran sighed. "What else can we do? It must be saving someone's

life! As for Master, I will explain to her."

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "You don't need to explain."

Li Ran frowned. "What do you mean?"

She said, "Who told you that your master didn't know about this?"

"Ah?"

At this moment, Leng Wuyan's faint voice sounded in the air.

"Traitorous disciple, do you really think I can't see your thoughts?"

Li Ran was stunned. "Master?"

Leng Wuyan said calmly, "Be careful and come back early."
"Yi Qinglan, if something happens to Ran'er, I want the entire Tianshu
Institute to die with me! Including you!"

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "Li Ran is now Langyue's Heavenly Dao.
Even if you don't say it, this Penniless Priest won't let anything
happen to him."

The air calmed down and there was no reply.

Yi Qinglan turned around and said, "Let's go."

"Okay." Li Ran nodded.

Yi Qinglan waved her Daoist robe and he felt a flash of light in front
of him. When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer in the
North.

In front of him was a towering mountain range.

The mountain peaks were closely connected. At the top of each

mountain peak, there was an ancient courtyard. In the white clouds,
there were shadows. It looked like a bright pillar, pure and clean, with
an endless aura.

There were cranes flapping their wings from time to time in the sky.
The sound of cranes was accompanied by melodious bells. The
entire mountain gate was full of immortal energy.

This was White Cloud Peak.

At the headquarters of Tianshu Institute.

Li Ran smiled. "As expected of a top Righteous Sect. This weather is

really extraordinary."

Yi Qinglan said, "The mountains and rivers are bright and the weather
is bright. It's just that this land is good. Even if it were the Joyous
Unity Sect, it would still be extraordinary."

Li Ran burst into laughter.

He hadn't realized before that this Daoist nun was quite honest.
The elders and deacons of the Tianshu Institute gathered in such a
manner that the atmosphere was very solemn.

"Chief Lin hasn't moved in three days!"

"The path of death is not a joke. Every day that is delayed, the
difficulty of escaping will increase!"

"Why don't we invite the Sect Master to take action?"

"But this will destroy the Chief's Dao Heart!"

"That's better than losing her life, right?"

They started arguing, and for a moment, there were various opinions.

An elder whispered, "But to Langyue, what's the difference between

cutting off the path of immortality and dying?"

Everyone fell silent and shook their heads helplessly.

To a supreme genius like Lin Langyue, cultivation was equal to life. If

her Daoist Heart was to collapse, she might…

At that moment, someone said, "Sect Master is back!"

"Sect Master!" They turned around and saw Yi Qinglan slowly walking
in.

Beside her was a tall and slender youth.

The young man had a handsome face, sharp eyebrows and starry
eyes. His fair face had clear lines, and his deep eyes were somewhat
unruly.

Even First Elder couldn't help but sigh lightly. "What a handsome
young man!"

Suddenly, someone said doubtfully, "This person looks familiar."

"Yeah, I feel like I've seen him somewhere before…"

"Wait, isn't this Li Ran the Devil Sheng Zi?"

"Li Ran?!"

The palace immediately erupted, and everyone's eyes were filled with
shock and confusion.

Li Ran came?

That was the World-Suppressing Heavenly Devil, the number one

Devil!

The Tianshu Institute was a pure Righteous Sect and had always
drawn a clear line with the Devil Dao.

How could they let him climb the mountain gate?

And he was standing with the Sect Master?

Someone couldn't help but ask, "Sect Master, what's going on?"

"Why did you bring this devil up the mountain?"

"This is simply defiling the sacred land!"

"When did the devils come to our Tianshu Institute?"

Everyone started talking.

"Shut up."

Yi Qinglan's voice was calm, but it seemed to ring in their hearts. The
atmosphere instantly quieted down.

"Sheng Zi Li was specially invited by me! He had once saved the lives
of Lin Langyue and more than a dozen disciples. He is the
benefactor of our Tianshu Institute!

"Why aren't you greeting him?"

The elders looked at each other in dismay, but did not dare to refute.
"Greetings, Sheng Zi Li." Everyone cupped their hands in unison.

190 Chapter 190: Entering the Death End

Grounds!

Seeing the Daoist nuns bowing in front of him, Li Ran impatiently dug
his ears.

The different dao, the unrelated.

These people felt that he was a devil. He felt that these Daoist nuns
were pedantic. They were not the same people.

This kind of hypocritical courtesy was unnecessary.

When the elders of Tianshu Institute saw his lazy appearance, they
couldn't help but feel even more dissatisfied.

In any case, they were top-tier sect elders. They were supreme
experts who had transcended tribulation and merged with the Dao.
They had taken the initiative to bow down and greet this junior, yet he
still ignored them?

This was being too arrogant.

At this moment, the Great Elder stepped forward and asked, "Sect
Master, now that Chief Lin is still trapped in the Death End Ground,
although Sheng Zi Li has shown kindness to the Tianshu Institute, it's
not the time to talk about this!"

"That's right, saving the chief is more important!"

"One or two days later, she really won't be able to recover!"

"Chief Lin is in danger!"

"If her Dao Heart collapses, I'm afraid Langyue won't be able to
survive!"

The elders and deacons all spoke out.

They weren't targeting Li Ran, but rather worried about Lin Langyue's
safety.

Yi Qinglan nodded and said, "I understand the feelings of all of you.
Langyue has been following me since she was young to seek
Immortal Dao, and I've always treated her as my own.

"Now that she's trapped by the inner demons, this poor Daoist
naturally can not sit idly."

The Great Elder said, "Then I'll ask the Sect Master to take action!
Even if her Dao heart is damaged, it's still better than collapsing the
Great Dao and destroying the Dao!"

Yi Qinglan replied, "This poor Daoist will not allow her Dao heart to
be damaged, nor will I watch her die and her Dao disappear."

The Great Elder was delighted when he heard this, "Could it be that
the sect leader already has a way?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "There's nothing I can do, but there's
something we can do. Today, I had invited Sheng Zi Li to come to
save Lin Langyue!"

"What?!"

"Can Li Ran save Langyue?"

"He's only at the Nascent Soul Realm. What can he do?"

"How can a devil enter our sect's forbidden land?"

Everyone was discussing spiritedly.

Yi Qinglan shook her head.

None of them knew that Li Ran had become Lin Langyue's Heavenly
Dao.

However, she could not make it clear that if this matter were to
spread, the Tianshu Institute would not be able to accommodate this
chief.
"This poor Daoist has her own plans. You shouldn't say anything
more."

Yi Qinglan waved her sleeve, causing everyone to leave the palace

and arrive at a sentry wall.

The cliff was several hundred meters tall and was dark green in
color. Its exterior was as smooth as a mirror, but no one could be
seen.

Yi Qinglan said to Li Ran, "In the Death End Grounds, all methods are
isolated, the Grand Dao has fallen, and there isn't a single trace of qi.
Dao cultivators were no different from mortals.

"There are countless soul-devils there. If your dao heart is unstable,

you will instantly disperse."

"You're not cultivating the Dao of Forgetfulness. As long as you don't

release your mind, the inner demons won't take the initiative to
attack you.

"We can use the red line to communicate. This poor Daoist will guide
you."

"If something unexpected happens, this poor Daoist will save you."

She repeatedly warned him.

Just as Li Ran was about to speak, a soft sound rang in his mind.

Ding.

[Mission Release: Heart Refining

Entering the Death End Grounds, use the soul fragment to strengthen
the heart and temper the soul!]

"There's actually a mission?"

Heart Refining… Li Ran's heart skipped a beat.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan asked, "Sheng Zi Li, are you ready?"

"Ready?" Li Ran nodded.'

"Alright." Yi Qinglan stretched out her fair and slender fingers and
lightly tapped the cliff.

The entire cliff rippled, and a dark and deep hole appeared, emitting
a desolate and desolate aura.

Without any hesitation, Li Ran stepped in.

His body was instantly engulfed by the darkness, and the hole was
closed.

Yi Qinglan's eyes flickered with a divine light as she tore through the
vast void. It was as if she was looking in the direction of the Death
End Grounds.

Passing through the ink-black darkness, after an unknown amount of

time, Li Ran finally stepped on the solid ground.

To his eyes, it was a desolate land.

Under the gloomy sky, the surface of the earth cracked like a desert.
Only a few crooked trees stood alone, looking lifeless.

A semi-translucent spirit swept across the air, emitting a terrifying

aura.

Desolate, deathly silent.

This was a place where all creatures were destroyed.

Li Ran felt that.

There wasn't a single trace of spirit energy in the air, and no Daoist
techniques or divine abilities could be sensed.

Li Ran connected a line of affinity and sent a mental message,

"Daoist Yi, which direction should I go?"

Yi Qinglan answered, "Keep going. Lang Yue's not far away."

Li Ran followed her words and walked forward.

Yi Qinglan didn't lie to him. The discarnate souls in the air turned a
blind eye to him and had no intention of attacking him.

"But if this inner demon doesn't attack me, how can I temper my
soul?"

Li Ran couldn't help scratching his head. "Forget it. Let's go save her
first…"

He followed Yi Qinglan's instructions all along the way, and after

roughly enough time for an incense stick to burn, he saw a white
figure from afar.

Lin Langyue sat cross-legged, her eyes closed, cold sweat dripping
down her forehead.

Countless translucent discarnate souls hovered above her head,

greedily staring at her like vultures.

The moment her Dao Heart collapsed, she would be devoured by

these Heart Demons.

Yi Qinglan replied, "More and more inner demons are being attracted.
Be careful and don't provoke these things."

"Alright." Li Ran walked to her side and gently pushed her. "Lin
Langyue, wake up."

Hearing his voice, Lin Langyue frowned slightly, as if she was

struggling.

But she still could not open her eyes.

Yi Qinglan's voice was solemn. "Looks like she's deeply possessed

and can't be easily awakened, so we can only use the second plan."

Li Ran nodded and took out a mirror.

Yin Yang Mirror.

This was a very special magic treasure.

The black side was Yin, and the white side was Yang.

The Yin surface could absorb the remnant soul and store it in the
mirror. The Yang surface could release the remnant soul, which was
a unique attack method.

Releasing the discarnate soul required spirit energy, but it didn't need
to be absorbed, so it could be used in the Death End Grounds.

This was the second method Yi Qinglan had told him.

He would use the Yin Yang Mirror to separate the inner demons.

Li Ran placed the black side in front of Lin Langyue, and a faint light
flickered as her face appeared on the black mirror.

At the same time, a semi-transparent remnant soul was slowly

removed.

Lin Langyue's expression was one of pain as she watched the

discarnate soul peel away. Her aura grew more and more chaotic,
and her entire body began to tremble.

In the instant that they were completely separated, her phoenix eyes
suddenly opened. The light in her eyes was like a candle in the wind,
about to extinguish in the next second.

Her Dao Heart was on the verge of collapsing when the Heart Demon
was forcibly removed.

At this moment, Li Ran's faint voice rang out, "The void in all
directions has vanished, returning to the Nirvana.

"You can't be tempted to think about it when you're in the realm of a

bit of light. You've only just thought about it, and you've already
become a remnant…"
It was as if Lin Langyue's pale face had regained its color when she
heard the voice of the Grand Dao. Her Dao Heart, which was on the
verge of collapse, had stabilized once again.

To her, Li Ran was the Great Dao. Only Li Ran could stabilize her Dao
Heart.

Yi Qinglan finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this scene.

"Fortunately…" Before she could finish, her eyes narrowed. "Be

careful!"

191 Chapter 191: Heart Demon? Li Ran

Doubted Life!

As Li Ran's voice sounded, the light in Lin Langyue's eyes gradually

brightened, and her shaking mind stabilized.

"Li Ran?" When she saw the man in front of her, a trace of confusion
flashed through her eyes.

The inner demon had just been stripped away and her mind was still
in a mess. He could not figure out the situation.

"How could Li Ran be here? I must be dreaming." The corners of Lin

Langyue's mouth curled up slightly. "Looks like it's a good dream."

He reached out and pinched her face.

Li Ran was confused. "..."

Lin Langyue was taken aback for a moment and said foolishly, "This
hand feels so real."

Li Ran patted her hand and laughed, "Taking advantage of me?"

Before he could finish her sentence, he saw a daze in her eyes. She
fell to the ground with a thud.
After being trapped by the Heart Demon for a few days, her energy
and mind had reached their limits. At this moment, she was already
in a deep sleep.

Li Ran sighed.

Just as he was about to lift her up, Yi Qinglan's voice suddenly came
from his soul.

"Be careful!"

"Hm?" Li Ran suddenly looked up.

Lin Langyue's remnant soul wasn't immediately sucked into the Yin
Yang Mirror. Instead, it was struggling in the air.

The remnant souls that were flying in the distance also became
restless, emitting terrifying howls.

Yi Qinglan's voice rang out. "This remnant soul has been nurtured by
the Dao Heart for several days. Its aura has grown a lot. It's not
something that ordinary heart demons can compare to!"

"Then what should we do now?"

Yi Qinglan said, "Without spirit energy, the Yin Yang Mirror is no

longer able to absorb it. Throw this treasure away. I will bring you
out."

Now that Lin Langyue had broken away from her inner demons, she
didn't have to worry too much about attacking.

"Out?" Li Ran shook his head.

How was he supposed to do the mission after leaving?

He thought for a moment and asked, "How can this inner demon
attack me?"

Yi Qinglan didn't know why he asked this question, but she still
replied, "You didn't cultivate and forget your emotions, the inner
demons will not target you, but if you take the initiative to touch it…"
Before she could finish his sentence, Li Ran grabbed the soul by the
neck and pulled it out of the Yin Yang Mirror's suction area.

Yi Qinglan was dumbfounded. "..."

He didn't even have time to dodge this thing, yet he took the initiative
to provoke it?

Could it be that he had gone mad?

The remnant soul that broke free from the restriction instantly
became transparent, as if it had escaped Li Ran's control.

It was changing in the air like smoke, and in the end, it turned into a
sinister ghost face, suddenly crashing into his body.

Li Ran's expression froze. He fell to the ground and closed his eyes.

Seeing his tightly furrowed brows, Yi Qinglan helplessly rubbed the

space between her brows.

"This guy really make people worry…"

The scene before Li Ran's eyes instantly changed.

He was no longer in the middle of death, but sat on a soft bed.

The lights in the room flickered, and the air was filled with a faint
fragrance, causing people's mood to ripple slightly.

A woman in a white robe sat with her back to him by the table in
front of her.

Through her wide robe, one could still see her slender figure, faintly
revealing a trace of extraordinary beauty.

Logically speaking, when he suddenly came to this gentle village

from the desolate land of death, even a fool could sense the
abnormality.

However, there was a strange power that made Li Ran feel that this
was a real scene.
And that experience just now was a false Golden Millet Dream.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan's anxious voice came from his soul.

"Li Ran, wake up!"

Li Ran cleared his throat and replied, "Don't worry, I'm not lost."

He was not a fool.

In the instant that he was attacked by the remnant soul, his spiritual
sense had already sunk into the little man's dantian, not being
corroded by the inner demon.

Therefore, this scene in front of him could not deceive him.

Seeing that he was clear-headed, Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief

and grumbled, "Why are you so impulsive? You actually took the
initiative to provoke the inner demons? What if you sink into them?"

If something happened to Li Ran, not to mention Lin Langyue's

Immortal Path, Leng Wuyan would probably go all out against her,
right?

With that Devil's personality, the entire Tianshu Institute would fall
into the flames of war.

Li Ran scratched his head, "I've never seen it before, I'm really
curious… Just what was this thing?"

Yi Qinglan explained, "Heart Demons are born from the heart. All
three barriers and ten evils are nourishment. Add to that the Qi of
Nirvana, and it formed the shape of a remnant soul."

Li Ran was speechless.

Three obstacles and ten evils were Dao.

The three barriers referred to the devil barrier, karma barrier, and
disaster barrier.
As for the ten evils, born from the mouth were vain words. Born from
the heart was greed, anger, and infatuation. Born from the body was
killing, stealing, and committing adultery.

The remnant soul that trapped Lin Langyue was a beautiful inner
demon born from her body. It could evoke the evil thoughts in the
deepest part of her heart.

It made people sink into it until their Daoist Heart was completely
eaten away.

Looking at the white figure in front of him, Li Ran smiled and said,
"I'm rather curious. Who is the evil intent in my heart?"

Actually, he didn't need to guess to know.

It must be Leng Wuyan.

Thinking back to his master's cold and beautiful face, as well as the
beautiful scenery last night, his mind was still somewhat agitated.

Swish.

Li Ran whistled. "The girl opposite me, look here. Don't be shy. Come
over and chat with me about life."

Yi Qinglan covered her forehead.

This absurd fellow, he didn't even let go of his inner demons?

As if hearing Li Ran's shout, the white figure stood up and slowly

turned around.

Li Ran's smile instantly stiffened as if he had been struck by

lightning.

"F*ck! How could it be her?!"

One could only see that person's face was covered in a white veil, her
pair of water-cut eyes were clear in black and white. Her entire being
was full of immortal energy, as if she was about to ascend to
immortality in the next second.
Unexpectedly, it was Yi Qinglan!

At this moment, Li Ran completely doubted his life.

"Yi Qinglan" slowly walked towards him.

He used both his hands and feet to retreat, hugging the pillow and
trembling.

"Don' t come over!"

Yi Qinglan was listening to his scream from the other side of the red
line. "Li Ran, what did you see?"

It was clearly a beautiful heart demon, how did it scare him to such a
state?

"You…" Li Ran's voice was a little tense.'

"Ah?"

"I said, I saw you!"

After a few seconds of silence, Yi Qinglan's depressed voice

sounded, "You mean, in the beautiful illusion, the person you saw
was this poor Daoist?"

"That's right," Li Ran nodded.

Yi Qinglan's brows twitched as she clenched her fists tightly.

The Heart Demon was the one who was most capable of reflecting a
person's evil thoughts, and it came from the deepest part of his
heart. Perhaps he hadn't even sensed it.

This was the only way to shake the Dao Heart.

"This shameless little thief has been thinking about something all
day!"

Yi Qinglan's eyes burned with rage.

At this moment, Li Ran's exclamation rang out from his soul again.

She suppressed her anger and frowned. "So what?"

Li Ran swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "She's

taking off her clothes. What should I do?"

"Ah?"

Li Ran said, "Waiting online makes me quite anxious."

Yi Qinglan was speechless. "..."

192 Chapter 192: I Didn't See Anything!

Li Ran looked at Yi Qinglan and couldn't help but fall into deep
thought.

"This shouldn't be the case…"

"Even if it's not Master, it should be Jianli or Qingge. It can't be this

big ice cube!" Combing through his conscience, he didn't think much
of Yi Qinglan.

After all, not long ago, the two of them were still in a hostile state.

Moreover, her relationship with his master wasn't good. As a filial

disciple, how could he have those messy thoughts?

Wasn't this too outrageous?

Actually, Li Ran had overlooked something.

That was the red line tied to their wrists.

A Thousand Miles of Marriage was tied to one line, and it involved

fate and karma. It was something that even an Emperor-level expert
couldn't see through.
It tightly connected the souls of the two people, allowing them to
communicate thousands of miles apart and even sharing their
senses.

It was not an exaggeration to describe it as intimate.

Wasn't this the deepest part of her heart's obsession?

At this moment, 'Yi Qinglan' walked up to Li Ran and slowly removed

her veil.

Three thousand strands of black hair were scattered on her

shoulders. Her fair skin was so white that it almost shone. Her
cheeks were flushed red as if she was mesmerized.

Her bright and beautiful eyes were like anger and resentment as she
looked at him faintly.

Li Ran's heart jumped slightly faster.

So cute!

It was different from her aloof aura. Her appearance was

unexpectedly cute. Coupled with her tall and graceful figure, she had
an indescribable charm.

"Yi Qinglan lowered her head and said softly, "Shameless little thief,
why are you looking at this Penniless Priest like this?"

Li Ran sighed. "It's real. It's too real!"

On the other side of the red line, Yi Qinglan was gnashing her teeth."
Little thief, don't watch anymore. Hurry up and kill this inner demon!"'

Li Ran was silent for a moment before shaking his head and sighing.
"It's too late."

Yi Qinglan was taken aback. "What's so late?""

"She's already taking it off."

"..." Yi Qinglan's scalp went numb. "Hurry up and give it to this
Penniless Priest…"

Before she could finish her sentence, Li Ran actually cut off his
perception.

"Shameless little thief!" Yi Qinglan's body trembled as the entire

mountain range trembled.

Her white robes fluttered and the wind whistled, blowing the
surrounding Elders and deacons away.

The elders trembled as they hugged each other and looked at the
Sect Master with a murderous intent.

"What's wrong with Sect Master?"

"I've never seen her get so angry before!"

"Did something happen to Chief Lin?"

The Death End Grounds was similar to the Secret Realm. It was an
independent space. They did not have the ability to see through it.

Yi Qinglan looked at Li Ran angrily.

Her expression was very strange, her brows slightly furrowed, but the
corner of her mouth seemed to be smiling, as if he was admiring
something.

She tried her best to suppress the urge to grab Li Ran.

The Death End Grounds was very special. If she intervened at will, it
would easily cause it to collapse, and the sect would lack a perfect
place to train their mind.

Furthermore, Li Ran was still entangled with Heart Demon. The

situation was very similar to Lin Langyue.

If she forcefully brought him out, it would very likely ruin his mind. At
that time, even she would not be willing to endure the chain reaction.
Even if Yi Qinglan was filled with hatred, she could only endure it for
now.

Li Ran wiped his nose and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of
him.

"I didn't expect this big ice cube to have such a good figure…

"Wait, that's not right!"

He scratched his head and asked doubtfully, "How can I see her
figure?"

The Heart Demon invaded his mind, and all the scenes originated
from the depths of his soul.

Logically speaking, things that he had never seen before should not
exist in his imagination.

"Could it be imagination? But this is too real!" Li Ran was confused.

In fact, this illusion in front of him really wasn't imagination.

The reason why Heart Demon could form such a scene was actually
due to Lin Langyue's memories.

When she had just entered the sect and was still young, she had
taken a bath with Yi Qinglan…

At this moment, "Yi Qinglan" walked over to him and said with a red
face, "Little thief, does this Penniless Priest look good?"

Li Ran sighed and shook his head. "You look good. It's a pity you
don't act like that!"

"Ah?" "Yi Qinglan" was stunned.

Li Ran said coaxingly, "You should say, 'Shameless little thief, if you
dare to take another look, this Penniless Priest will kill you with one
strike!' Wait, that's right!"

"Yi Qinglan" was speechless.

Do you need to teach me about this?

Which one of us was the inner demon?

Just as she was about to speak, a large hand grabbed her neck.

Li Ran sneered, "Beat up an Emperor-level expert? This kind of

experience isn't common!"

Boom!

His blood and qi surged all over his body and directly smashed her
into the ground.

However, he swung his fists and smashed them down like a

torrential rain. The surging fist force swept over and the entire "room"
shook violently!

'Yi Qinglan' was shattered into pieces. She couldn't even maintain her
human form anymore. She turned into a wisp of smoke and was
about to flee.

The remnant soul was just a kind of energy. In essence, it had no

thought. All the logic of its actions were based on the possessed.

But this remnant soul was different.

Because Lin Langyue's Dao Heart had nurtured it, it had actually
gained an instinct. And its only thought right now was to quickly
escape.

The farther it escaped, the better.

This guy is simply too abnormal!

Outside the Death End Grounds, Yi Qinglan's eyes narrowed.

One could only see the faint light flashing on Li Ran's body. A strand
of translucent remnant soul was struggling with all its might.

She was stunned.

This Heart Demon actually took the initiative to leave Li Ran. What
had happened?

Just as the remnant soul left his body and was about to soar into the
air, Li Ran opened his eyes and reached out to grab it.

At the same time, the little person in his dantian flickered with light,
and a wisp of black mist scattered out.

It was the strange treasure that had been devoured by the Heaven
Seizing Technique: Soul-Devouring Black Mist!

The black mist spread out from his palm, instantly enveloping the
remnant soul. In the midst of an ear-piercing screech, the Inner
Demon completely disappeared.

In an instant, he seemed to have been enlightened. The spirit stage

was covered in clouds.

A pure energy flowed into his body, nourishing his soul.

Phew~

Li Ran exhaled a mouthful of turbid air as the light in his eyes lit up.

"So that's what the System said about refining the heart and soul.

"This Heart Demon has greatly improved my soul. Even if there is no

reward this time, I've already earned."

At this moment, he thought of something. His mind sank into the

Red Line and he reconnected his senses.

"Hello, is Priest Yi still here?"

A moment later, Yi Qinglan's suppressed voice sounded. "What did

you just see?"

"Ahem," Li Ran rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, "It's too white.
It's a little reflective. I didn't see anything clearly."

Yi Qinglan was speechless. "..."

"But there's a sand red mole on the waist…"

"I'll kill you!"

I caught up with the original author. So from here onwards if he post

one I will post one. Wait for more.

193 Chapter 193: Demonic Appearance, the

Demon Hearts Annihilation!

Yi Qinglan's eyes were filled with embarrassment, and her heart was
burning with rage.

Although he was trying to save Lin Langyue, he saw her…

But this had already completely crossed the bottom line for her, who
had forgotten her feelings and her Dao Heart was frozen.

"This poor Daoist, really, I really want to kill him!" Yi Qinglan's hands
trembled slightly.

But at the same time as she felt anger in her heart, a faint sense of
helplessness rose.

How could she kill him?

Not to mention Li Ran's kindness to Tianshu Institute, this line of

marriage alone prevented her from attacking Li Ran.

If he killed her, Lin Langyue's Immortal Path would be interrupted.

And that crazy bitch Leng Wuyan…

As an Emperor-level expert, Yi Qinglan was the head of a top-level

sect. She had never been so restrained.

The other party was only a mid-Nascent Soul cultivator, but she was
helpless.

Looking at Li Ran's handsome and uninhibited face, she had a faint

premonition in her heart.
"This poor Daoist will sooner or later fall into this kid's hands!"

Li Ran did not dare to go too far.

After all, Yi Qinglan was the same as his master, and she was an
existence at the top of the Vast Land. What if she really provoked
him to risk her life?

He focused his attention on the discarnate soul hovering in the air.

A Heart Demon could provide so much energy. If he devoured all of

these remnant souls, how far would his soul be tempered?

At this moment, Yi Qinglan said, "I'll open the tunnel and take Lang
Yue back."

Li Ran shook his head. "Wait, there's no rush."

Yi Qinglan frowned slightly. "What do you plan to do?"

Li Ran didn't reply. Instead, he asked, "What will happen if all the
souls in this place disappear?"

Yi Qinglan said, "As long as there is an absolute death of the Dao, it

will be able to continuously absorb the three obstacles and ten evils,
and condense the discarnate soul and heart demon. It will only take
a long time."

Li Ran nodded. "Since that's the case, I'm relieved."

"Hmm?" Yi Qinglan was puzzled. "Why…"

Before she finished speaking, she was stunned.

Li Ran bent his knees slightly, his muscles knotted.

Bang!

The earth beneath his feet shattered into pieces. He suddenly soared
into the air and smashed into the group of lingering souls like a
cannonball.
Ao!

An ear-piercing screech rang out as the discarnate souls seemed to

have discovered the supreme delicacy and swarmed towards him.

Because there were too many of them,

It even formed a huge vortex in the air, instantly drowning Li Ran's

figure.

Yi Qinglan was dumbfounded.

What is this guy doing?

Suicide?

A faint light flashed in her hand as she prepared to drag Li Ran out
first.

After being invaded by so many discarnate souls, even if he didn't

die, his soul would be devoured completely and he would become an
idiot without any intelligence.

Suddenly, she frowned slightly.

"This is…"

At the center of the vortex, Li Ran's body was suspended in the air. A
faint black mist emerged from his body, enveloping the incoming
remnant soul.

The remnant soul that was enveloped by the black mist rapidly
vanished, turning into wisps of green smoke and dissipating.

Streams of pure energy poured into his body, and they ceaselessly
nourished and tempered his soul.

His eyes grew brighter and brighter, and in the end, it was simply too
dazzling to look straight at.

Yi Qinglan looked at this scene with a slightly surprised expression.

"This black mist can devour the soul? There really is some sort of
sect.

"But how could Li Ran endure so much soul power? He was clearly
not even distracted."

As the remnant souls died out, the black mist seemed to have been
nourished, and the area it enveloped grew larger and larger.

The black mist surged like boiling water, like a black swamp.

The swamp continuously twisted and condensed, finally forming an

enormous human figure.

Its ten-meter-tall body was made up of black mist. Its two red eyes
were like lanterns as he waved his six strong arms. Its appearance
was extremely terrifying.

It's appearance was exactly the same as Yu Ye's Evernight avatar.

Li Ran stood between the demonic prime minister's brows, his eyes
cold as he hugged his shoulders.

Roar!

The giant roared, and a crack appeared on its face, as if it was the
mouth of an abyss.

Its body tilted back slightly, its chest puffed up, and it suddenly
sucked in.

The vortex of remnant souls in the air was pulled by the enormous
suction force and poured down towards the bloody mouth of the
devil.

Boom!

The giant's body expanded once again, and the devil energy in its
body surged like raging flames.

Devil energy overflowed, insufferably arrogant.

At the same time, the number of remnant souls rapidly decreased,
and even the dark sky regained its clarity.

"No, I've reached my limit." Li Ran frowned.

The little person in his dantian continuously absorbed energy, as

dazzling as a scorching sun. His soul also had a strong feeling of
fullness.

"Let's just stop here. If we go too far, we won't be able to resist it.

"Daoist Yi, please open the door!" Li Ran's eyes flashed as he sent a
mental message."

The corner of Yi Qinglan's mouth twitched as she looked at the

empty place.

This place was the most dangerous forbidden area in Tianshu

Institute.

But now?

More than two thirds of the remnant souls were absorbed by him.

There were only two or three left.

Although the discarnate soul could still condense, it would take time.

With the current situation, who knew how many years it would take
to recover to its peak!

"This guy…" Yi Qinglan glared at him hatefully.

Although Lin Langyue was safe, why did she feel like she had
suffered a great loss?

Outside the dark green cliff.

The elders and deacons were whispering among themselves.

"It's been several hours, why isn't there any movement?"

"Li Ran is only at the Nascent Soul Realm. How could he possibly
destroy the inner demons and save the head of the Lin family?"

"I've already said that the devils can not be trusted!"

"Don't say that. After all, he came here for the sake of saving people.
Regardless of whether they succeed or not, we have to be grateful."

"Alas, what a pity!"

"Sect Leader, you're so confused. If you had attacked earlier, perhaps

you'd have done less harm to Langyue."

"There's no one who can save him!"

Everyone's expressions were low, and the atmosphere was a bit

heavy.

In their eyes, the collapse of Lin Langyue's Dao Heart was practically
a foregone conclusion.

Even the sect leader was powerless, so what could a mere Nascent
Soul do?

At this moment, Yi Qinglan raised her slender jade finger and lightly
tapped on the dark green cliff.

A deep vortex surged out, and the door to death opened again.

Boom!

A huge arm stretched out from within and smashed into the crowd
like a black hill.

"What is this?!"

"It's a demon!"

Just as they were panicking, its pitch-black hands slowly opened.

Everyone was stunned.
Li Ran's figure was tall and straight, his white robes fluttering as he
held the unconscious Lin Langyue in her arms.

As for her aura, it was stable. Clearly, her Dao Heart had not
dissipated!

The elders gulped, their eyes filled with disbelief.

Li Ran, this Devil Sheng Zi…

He actually saved Lin Langyue?

194 Chapter 194: Daoist Yi, Do You Really

Have a Sand Red Mole on Your Waist?

The elders of the Tianshu Institute were all stunned.

They never thought that Li Ran would actually save Lin Langyue!

How could a Nascent Soul Realm Devil do something that even Chief
Yi was helpless about?

How did he get rid of the inner demons and stabilize Lin Langyue's
heart?

No one knew.

But at this moment, they all had a common idea: This youth was truly
not simple!

If they knew that he had absorbed most of the remnant souls, their
jaws would probably fall to the ground.

The giant arm collapsed, turning into a black mist that swept back
into Li Ran's body.

Li Ran carried Lin Langyue and walked slowly to Yi Qinglan.

"I brought her back for you."

Yi Qinglan took her.

Looking at her beloved disciple in her arms, a trace of joy flashed
through her eyes and she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

She looked at Li Ran seriously. "Thank you. This humble one will
remember this favor."

Although he was a ridiculous and shameless little thief, making

people's teeth itch with hatred multiple times, he had saved Lin
Langyue and the Sect disciples several times. He was indeed the
benefactor of Tianshu Institute.

Li Ran shook his head and said, "You once spoke for me in Central
Palace, this can be considered as equal exchange."

"Equal exchange?" Yi Qinglan recalled the beautiful heart demon he

had seen, as well as that last remaining remnant soul in the Death
End Grounds…

"This kid has a good plan."

Li Ran stretched. "Alright, I've already saved her. Daoist Yi, can you
send me back to the Sect?"

White Cloud Peak was tens of thousands of miles away from the
Youluo Temple. It would take him a long time to fly.

"Alright." Yi Qinglan nodded and did not refuse.

Li Ran suddenly recalled the scene he had seen in the illusion when
he saw her calm and cold expression.

That perfect figure, slender waist…

No matter how he looked at it, it didn't seem like it was made up by

his brain.

"Daoist Yi, do you really have a sand red mole on your waist?"

Yi Qinglan's breathing froze and her eyes twitched.

She was silent for a while.

She lowered his head and her expression couldn't be seen clearly.
The temperature around her suddenly dropped to the freezing point
as she muttered to herself, "Mm, why don't I kill him?"

Li Ran was confused. "???"

"Calm down, I'm just curious…"

Before he could finish his sentence, a "buzz'" sounded in his mind,

and then a sharp pain came from the depths of his soul.

It was as if his soul was about to be torn apart.

Before he could shout, his vision suddenly darkened and he

completely lost consciousness.

Plop

Li Ran fell to the ground helplessly.

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "Don't pretend. Do you think this poor
Daoist can forgive you?"

Li Ran laid motionless on the ground.

Yi Qinglan's eyebrows slightly furrowed, and a divine light flashed in

her eyes as she carefully looked at him.

"Too much soul energy was absorbed, causing the soul to be unable
to digest in time… Ah, so you've been eating too much.

"But he only has a Nascent Soul, why is his soul so tough? These
large amounts of Soul Energy, most people would have exploded
long ago.

"This guy really has a lot of secrets."

Looking at Li Ran lying on the ground, she hesitated for a moment.

How about throwing him back to Youluo Temple?

Thinking of that crazy woman Leng Wuyan, she looked at the pale-
faced youth in front of her…

"Forget it, I'll take care of it before going back, so as to avoid Leng
Wuyan looking for trouble with this poor Daoist." With this thought in
mind, Yi Qinglan ordered, "Guards, send Sheng Zi Li to rest."

"Yes." Two deacons walked over and helped Li Ran up.

Feeling his strong body, the two of them blushed slightly and felt
nervous.

The Tianshu Institute was a pure female cultivator sect. When had
they ever come into such close contact with a man?

A trace of shyness flashed through his eyes as he looked at Li Ran's

clear profile.

So, so handsome!

Soon, the news of Lin Langyue's escape spread throughout the sect.

After all, she was the head disciple of the sect and the successor of
the future Sect Master. Every move she made would attract
everyone's attention.

This time, she was trapped by the Heart Demon in the Death End
Grounds, which simply affected the heart of the entire sect.

At the same time, another piece of news spread.

The person who saved the chief and protected her Dao Heart was
actually the Devil Sheng Zi Li Ran!

Furthermore, it was said that in order to save Chief Lin, he had

expended too much energy and his soul had even been damaged. He
was still unconscious in the courtyard.

For a moment, the entire sect was discussing this matter.

Misty Clouds Peak…

In the bedroom, Lin Langyue slowly opened her eyes.

To her eyes, it was a snow-white wall. The fragrance on the bed was
very familiar. It was her own room.

At this moment, a little junior sister pushed open the door and
walked in. Seeing her eyes open, she was instantly overjoyed.

"Chief Lin, you're finally awake!"

Lin Langyue's eyes were a little confused. "Wasn't I training in the

Death End Grounds? Why have I returned to my room?"

The Junior Sister stifled her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes.
"Have you forgotten? You were surrounded by a Heart Demon, laying
dead for several days, almost, almost breaking your Dao Heart!"

"Heart Demon?"

Lin Langyue frowned and her memories flooded out.

She had indeed been invaded by her Heart Demons.

Under normal circumstances, beauty and heart demons were the

simplest to her, unable to shake her heart.

But this time's illusion was actually Li Ran…

She almost instantly lost the ability to resist.

Now that she thought about it, she was still afraid.

If she was to be devoured by the inner demons, her Immortal Path

would be cut off.

"It's a good thing that Master is here. Otherwise, something really will
happen to me this time." Lin Langyue shook her head.

There were countless ways to isolate her from the dead, only Yi
Qinglan had the strength to bring her out.
"Actually, the one who saved Chief Lin wasn't Master, but someone
else…"

"Oh?"

"Who would it be if it wasn't Master? First Elder or Second Elder?"

"None of them." The Junior Sister scratched her head. "It's Li Ran."

"Who?" Lin Langyue suspected that she had misheard.

"The one who saved you from death is the Sheng Zi of Youluo
Temple, Li Ran!"

"Not only did he help you get rid of your inner demons, he also
stabilized your Dao Heart. Otherwise…" She had not finished
speaking, but the meaning was self-evident.

Lin Langyue was stunned.

It was actually Li Ran who saved her?

She lowered her head and looked at her own hands. He seemed to
have pinched her cheeks in his memory.

She muttered in a daze, "So that wasn't a dream?"

195 Chapter 195: Lin Langyue’s Heart!

"Li Ran saved me again?" Lin Langyue leaned against the bed with a
confused look in her eyes.

She recalled the handsome smile she saw when she opened her eyes
after the inner demon was stripped. She originally thought it was
another dream, but she never thought it was real.

As the Devil Sheng Zi, Li Ran had specially rushed over from tens of
thousands of kilometers north. He had ascended the Righteous Path
and entered the extremely dangerous Death End Grounds. To save
her?
"Looks like in his heart, I'm not someone dispensable…" Lin
Langyue's eyes lit up as a smile appeared on her face.

The Junior Sister looked at her confused and complicated

appearance and shook her head.

"Chief Lin must be very surprised, right?

"When the news spread, the entire sect was in an uproar. No one had
expected that the person who saved you would be Sheng Zi Li!"

In the hearts of the people from Tianshu Institute, although Li Ran

had saved more than a dozen disciples in the beast tide, it was still
different between the Righteous and the Devil.

Furthermore, he had a grudge against Lin Langyue. Even if he wasn't

an enemy, he should be competing with her.

This time, many people were confused.

A smile filled Lin Langyue's eyes. "Yeah, I didn't expect that either!"

The Junior Sister sighed. "Looks like the Devil Dao aren't all bad
people. In order to save you, that Sheng Zi Li's soul was seriously
injured. Truly…"

Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt that
something was wrong with the atmosphere.

Lin Langyue's smile faded away as she looked at her in disbelief.

"What did you just say? Li Ran's soul was heavily injured?"

"Yes."

The Junior Sister nodded. "All the elders and deacons saw that Li
Ran walked out of the Death End Grounds with you in his arms. Just
as he handed you over to the sect leader, he fell to the ground.

"The Sect Master said that his soul needs to be recuperated quietly
because of the separation of his inner demons. I don't know when he
will recover."
Lin Langyue's face was pale, and her voice trembled. "Then where is
he?"

"He's in the Free Cloud Peak's monastery. He's still unconscious…"

Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Langyue lifted the blanket
and staggered to the door.

"Chief, you haven't recovered yet, you can' t walk around..."You, you
haven' t worn your coat yet!"

Lin Langyue didn't even look back.

Free Cloud Peak…

In a clean courtyard, a few female deacons were whispering.

"Is the demon Li Ran really lying in the room?"

"That's right, the Sect Master asked us to take care of him… But how
should I take care of him?"

A young deacon said, "It's actually very simple. It's just to observe his
condition and use water to wipe his face and hands."

Another person asked, "Do we need to change his clothes?"

"No need, I've already changed him…"

"Oh~" The few of them smiled at each other as they spoke in unison.

"So you've seen everything?"

"To be honest, how is Holy Son Li's figure?"

"Deacon Sun, pay attention to your Dao Heart!"

"Ahem, this poor Daoist is just too curious."

Hearing their discussions, the little deacon became even more shy.
She stomped her feet and said, "I only helped him take off his coat.
What are you talking about!"
"Don't talk nonsense. If the Law Enforcement Hall hears about this,
they'll bring all of you to the wall…"

Just as they were teasing each other, the door of the monastery was
pushed open.

Lin Langyue's face was pale and bloodless, and she was panting
heavily as she supported the door.

"Chief Lin?"

The few of them were stunned. "You're awake?"

Without answering, Lin Langyue asked, "Is Li Ran inside?"

"Yes." The deacon nodded.

"Alright, you can go back first," Lin Langyue said as she walked
towards the room.

"But we were ordered to take care of the Sheng Zi," the deacon said
hesitantly.

Without looking back, Lin Langyue said, "I'll take care of him myself,
so I won't bother you."

"This… Alright." The deacons looked at each other and walked out the
door helplessly.

It seemed to be a pity.

Lin Langyue walked into the room.

The incense in the room rose in spirals, and the Soul Calming Grass
emitted a sweet fragrance. It had the effect of stabilizing the soul.

A white figure was lying quietly on the bed.

She hesitated for a moment before slowly walking to the bedside.

Li Ran's eyes were closed, his expression calm as if he was sleeping

soundly.
Lin Langyue's eyes instantly turned red, and she turned around to
prevent tears from flowing down her face.

She rubbed her eyes and whispered, "Sheng Zi Li, you saved me
again…"

Recalling the fierce battle with Yin Corpse Dao's Yu Ye, the moment
the fluorescent barrier shattered, a golden figure tore through the
boundless black mist and brought her out of the death-defying trap.
His last favor had yet to be repaid, and this time, the other party had
seriously injured her.

Lin Langyue lowered her eyes. "I owe you. I'm sure I won't be able to
repay you for the rest of my life."

Looking at his fair and handsome face, she shook her head and said,
"I'm not used to you being so quiet all of a sudden.

"Compared to now, I still like your nonsense.

"Don't worry. Master is powerful. She will definitely cure you and turn
you into that all-powerful genius again."

As Lin Langyue spoke, her vision blurred again.

She recalled the time they had spent together in the secret room, and
the scene before her was still there.

They ate roast meat together, cooked hotpot together, slept

together…

This was a memory that she would never forget.

After a moment of hesitation, Lin Langyue laid down next to Li Ran

and placed her right hand on his chest, sensing the steady and
powerful heartbeat.

It was as if this was the only way to stabilize his heart.

"Bad fellow, didn't you say that you want the sky above your head and
a river of stars to play with the moon in your hands?
"Didn't you say you wanted to break apart the moon in the sky?

"You must recover quickly. When you wake up, I…"

Her face turned red. Even if the other party was unconscious, it was
hard to say such words.

"I…"

"What do you want to do?" A familiar voice rang in his ears.

Lin Langyue's body stiffened as she looked up.

Li Ran looked at her with a mischievous smile.

Lin Langyue's eyes widened as she stammered, "Weren't you

unconscious!"

Li Ran shrugged. "I was unconscious, but before you came in, I was
already awake."

"Ah?"

Lin Langyue thought of something and stammered, "Did you hear

everything I said?"

Li Ran nodded. "Not a word missed."

Lin Langyue's face turned red and she was panicking. She stood up
and tried to escape.

In the end, she was pulled back by Li Ran.

He chuckled. "Don't stop halfway. When I wake up, what do you plan
to do?"

"I, I won't tell you!"

196 Chapter 196: Chief Lin, What Exactly

Did He See in the Inner Demons?
Lin Langyue wanted to find a hole in the ground.

She had thought that Li Ran was unconscious, which was why she
had dared to reveal her true feelings. However, she was heard by the
other party word by word!

Recalling what she had just said, she buried her face in the pillow like
an ostrich.

"I really don't have the face to see anyone this time!"

Li Ran looked at her with amusement.

He had indeed fainted before, but it wasn't because his soul had
been heavily injured. It was because he had absorbed too much
soulforce from the Death End Grounds that his sea of consciousness
was unable to contain it.

To put it simply, he was holding on.

His sea of consciousness was filled with boundless soul power. The
little person in his dantian was operating day and night, refining his
soul power strand by strand, nourishing and sharpening his soul.

Not long after Lin Langyue had entered, the little guy had finally
refined a portion of the soul power, and his soul had a chance to
breathe.

Only then did he gradually wake up.

In the end, before he could open his eyes, he heard the little girl's
crying confession.

As she spoke, she was even lying beside him.

Li Ran looked at her curiously, "So what did you just say?"

"I didn't say anything. You heard wrong!"

Lin Langyue's face was covered in a pillow as she spoke in a muffled

voice.
Li Ran scratched his head. "Then why are you lying beside me? This
isn't an illusion, is it?"

"I, I just want to try this bed. Is there a problem?" Lin Langyue
snorted.

"Oh." Li Ran couldn't help but laugh, "Of course not. How does Chief
Lin feel?"

Lin Langyue's face turned red as she said, "I don't feel well at all. It's
almost unbearable."

Li Ran suppressed his laughter and said, "I think in the future, you
should stop calling yourself the cuckoo and call yourself the
woodpecker."

"Why?"

"Because you're stubborn."

Lin Langyue's fair face was as red as blood. "Sheng Zi Li, you haven' t
changed at all. You're still mean!"

This person had teased her in the secret room and nicknamed her
"cuckoo".

Now, she had become a woodpecker.

Li Ran smiled and said, "Even though you know that I'm a bad person,
you still dare to think of me as the Heavenly Dao?"

"How did you know?" Lin Langyue looked at him in surprise.

Aside from herself and her master, there was no other person who
knew about this.

"Daoist Yi told me,' Li Ran explained the matter briefly.

After hearing this, Lin Langyue nodded. "No wonder my inner demon
was forcefully stripped, but my Dao heart is still stable. I see."

In a certain sense, Li Ran was the symbol of the Heavenly Dao to her.
Coupled with the Great Heart Cleansing Curse of Tianshu Institute, it
was as if the sound of the Great Dao could be heard. Even her Dao
Heart that was on the verge of collapse could be stabilized.

Li Ran asked curiously, "Oh right, what exactly did you see in the
Heart Demon Illusion Realm? You were actually trapped for so long?"

Lin Langyue turned around and said, "I won't tell you…"

Her cute ears quickly turned red. She was clearly extremely shy.

Li Ran raised his eyebrows. "You didn't see me, right?"

"Dang, of course not!

"Why are you so narcissistic? I didn't see you!"

Although she said this, her confidence was extremely lacking.

"Alright." Seeing that she was too shy, Li Ran did not ask any further.

He changed to a fortable position and said, "If Chief Lin doesn't have
anything to do, just lie down with me for a while."

"Ah?"

Lin Langyue lowered her head and bit her lips. "How can I sleep in
the same bed as you?"

After saying that, she waited for a long time but didn't respond.

Turning her head, she saw that Li Ran's breathing was steady as if he
had fallen asleep.

Looking at his pale face, Lin Langyue's eyes flickered with warmth.

"He doesn't know Tianshu Institute's mental techniques. It should be

very difficult to fight against Inner Demons, right? Otherwise, his soul
wouldn't have been damaged."
She hesitated for a moment, then her face flushed red as she
crawled into Li Ran's embrace. She rested her head on his strong arm
and her ears on his chest.

"It's just lying down for a while. It's not the first time anyway…"

Hearing that strong and powerful voice, her mind gradually calmed
down, filled with an indescribable sense of security.

She was already very weak, so she soon fell asleep.

Mystic Spirit Mountain…

The Supreme Dao Palace led an honored guest today.

Inside the main hall, the elders stood respectfully and looked at the
white figure with reverence.

Chief of Tianshu Institute, Yi Qinglan!

At this moment, she sat on the leader's seat. Her dao robe was as
white as snow, her veil covering her face, and her indifferent eyes
didn't ripple.

Beside her sat a black-robed man with a tough face and a deep aura.

It was the Head of the Supreme Dao Palace, Chen Yundao.

"Come, Daoist Yi, try this immortal tea. It was specially prepared for
you," Chen Yundao said.

For an Emperor-level expert to make special preparations, it must be

extremely precious.

The immortal tea was filled with pure spiritual qi. It was likely that
any mortal who drank it would be able to cultivate and build a
foundation.

However, Yi Qinglan remained unmoved. She said indifferently, "Sect

Master Chen, let's go straight to the main topic. Today, you've
specially called me over. What exactly is going on?"
Chen Yundao smiled and said, "Isn't it a long time since I last met
Daoist Yi? I just wanted to invite you over to reminisce."

Yi Qinglan immediately stood up when she heard this. "You've seen

me now. I'll take my leave."

"Wait a moment." Chen Yundao helplessly said, "Daoist Yi's

personality has not changed. She's still straightforward."

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "Chief Chen has not changed
either. He still likes to play tricks."

Chen Yundao laughed bitterly.

Every time Daoist Yi spoke, he would choke people to death…

Since that was the case, he stopped being polite and nodded. "I do
have something to ask Daoist Yi."

Yi Qinglan sat back down.

Chen Yundao organized his words and said, "I heard that Daoist Yi
did not hesitate to confront Sheng Ye just to help that Devil Sheng Zi
Li Ran?"

Yi Qinglan nodded. "Yes."

Chen Yundao's brows furrowed slightly. "Li Ran is the Sheng Zi of a

Devil Sect, but the Tianshu Institute is a Righteous sect. Isn't Daoist
Yi cheering for the Devil Dao?"

"This poor Daoist isn't cheering for the Devil Dao, she's cheering for
cultivators." Yi Qinglan didn't seem shocked when she faced the
question. "Li Ran took the lead to fight against the beast tide and
protect the lives of hundreds of thousands of humans. Shouldn't he
receive this honor?"

Chen Yundao shook his head and said, "But no matter what, he's still
a Devil."

"Devil?"
Yi Qinglan laughed coldly. "According to what I know, the disciples of
the Supreme Dao Palace were present as well, yet they chose to turn
around and flee when facing the beast tide.

"Li Ran has defended the bottomline of the human race. In your
opinion, he is still a Devil. Then what do you call the disciples of the
Supreme Dao Palace who fled without fighting?

"Bastard Dao?" As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was

shocked!

Pls don't get diabetes I can't afford your medical bills.

Hahahahahaha

197 Chapter 197: Powerful Yi Qinglan,

Emperor Rank Exorcist!

As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar.

The elders looked at Yi Qinglan in disbelief.

Did they hear correctly?

To say that the Supreme Dao Palace was a Bastard Dao?

Daoist Yi was too blind.

Chen Yundao's eyes narrowed slightly as a faint light flickered within

his wide sleeve, as if something was brewing.

The pressure of the entire palace had dropped to the freezing point.

However, Yi Qinglan remained calm. Her eyes were clear as she

calmly looked at them.

"Please take back what you just said. You are insulting my Supreme
Dao Palace!" Chen Yundao spoke in a low voice.

Yi Qinglan replied, "It's not this poor Daoist who insulted your sect.
It's that group of escaping disciples."
Chen Yundao snorted coldly and said, "They've only made a mistake
in their judgement of the situation. They've misjudged the strength of
the two sides. If the beast tide really can't be stopped, then
according to Daoist Yi, our sect's disciples will be buried with them?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "You haven't even fought yet, yet
your sect's disciples already think that the beast tide can't be
stopped?"

"They have their own judgments." Chen Yundao said, "A cultivator's
life is also his life. He shouldn't die for nothing, right?"

"Judgment…" Yi Qinglan's tone carried a hint of ridicule. "That's why

according to Sect Master Chen, you can escape when you feel
danger. Why didn't Lin Langyue escape?"

"Why didn't Yue Jianli flee?

"Why didn't Li Ran and Qin Ruyan escape?

"Could it be that they were too slow to sense danger?"

Chen Yundao's expression changed when he heard this.

Yi Qinglan continued, "There's no problem protecting yourself, but

since that's the case, keep your head up.

"You're obviously a deserter, and you're still shamelessly accusing

the hero of being a devil and not worthy of glory?'

"Doesn't Chief Chen find it laughable?"

The hall became quiet.

The expression in Chen Yundao's eyes changed, making it difficult to

see clearly.

Besides being furious, there was a trace of shame and helplessness

in his heart.

No matter what, as a sect of the Righteous Path, in the face of

human tribulation, it was true that his disciples fled without fighting.
It was also a stain that could not be removed.

But because of the reputation of the Supreme Dao Palace, others

were only cursing in private. Who would dare to say it in front of him?

Yi Qinglan dared.

Chen Yundao said expressionlessly, "I didn't expect to see you for so
long. Daoist Yi's eloquence is getting better and better."

Faced with his ridicule, Yi Qinglan didn't move at all.

"If there's nothing else, I'll take my leave."

Chen Yundao pulled up a cold smile and said, "I've heard some
interesting news recently. I heard that Li Ran went to Tianshu
Institutes's mountain gate and stayed for a few days. Is this really
true?"

Yi Qinglan's eyes narrowed. "Sect Master Chen seems to be very

interested in the affairs of Tianshu Institute."

Chen Yundao shook his head and smiled. "I'm just curious. I want to
see if the Tianshu Institute has joined the Devil Dao."

These words were rather heartbreaking.

"This has nothing to do with Chief Chen. I won't have to trouble you."
Yi Qinglan stood up and waved her white Daoist robe, as if she could
not be bothered to explain.

At this time, an elder from the side said unhappily, "Let's forget about
colluding with the Devil Dao. They let a man go up the mountain? A
group of female cultivators were truly ignorant!"

His voice wasn't loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone.

Chen Yundao's expression changed. "Shut up."

Before he could finish speaking, the elder was stunned. Like a statue,
he didn't move at all.
Then, his body rapidly aged. His skin withered up like a tree bark, and
his originally bright eyes became extremely turbid.

The powerful tribulation crossing cultivator was now lifeless, as if he

was an old man.

He looked at his withered hands and said with a trembling voice, "My
cultivation… My cultivation base is gone!"

Yi Qinglan said calmly, "If you don't choose your words, then I'll
destroy your cultivation for a hundred years."

The other Elders trembled, their legs being a bit weak.

Without even moving a finger, she cut a hundred years worth of

cultivation from a tribulation crossing expert?

This was just too terrifying.

Chen Yundao's sleeves fluttered as he said coldly, "Daoist Yi, this is

an elder of my Supreme Dao Sect!"

Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "Then I will trouble Sect Master Chen to

change an elder."

After saying that, she disappeared from the main hall.

Chen Yundao's eyes burned with rage, but he tried his best to
suppress it, as if he was hesitating.

In the end, he restrained himself.

The Elder who had lost his cultivation was kneeling on the ground.
"I'm loyal to the sect. Now that my cultivation has been crippled,
please help me, Sect Master!"

Chen Yundao shook his head and said, "I dare say Yi Qinglan is being
merciful… If you're still alive, she's giving me face."

"Ah?" The elder was stunned.

"Emperors cannot be humiliated! You've lived for hundreds of years,
yet you don't understand this?"

Chen Yundao impatiently waved his hand. "Bring him down.

Remember not to speak nonsense in your next life."

"..."

Amidst waves of miserable wails, the elder was taken out of the hall.

The others looked at each other in dismay.

Someone couldn't help but ask, "Sect Master, isn't Daoist Yi clear and
indifferent? Why would she cripple someone's cultivation just
because of a single disagreement?"

"That's right, this is too reckless!"

"Attacking directly within the Supreme Dao Palace. This…"

Chen Yundao's eyes flickered. "Yi Qinglan, she's just like Leng Wuyan.
She's a lunatic!

"I only wanted to test her attitude today, but I didn't expect her
reaction to be so intense.

"Looks like she's going to die to protect Li Ran!"

"If she and Leng Wuyan join forces, I'm afraid the entire Vast Land
will be overturned!"

Other people only knew that he had suppressed the three sects by
himself. His hands were covered in the blood of the Devil Dao, and
he was known as "killing daoist".

However, he didn't know that after Leng Wuyan rose up, the devil
flames surged into the sky and reversed the Heavenly Dao, and no
one in the world could stop her.

In the end, Yi Qinglan stood up and held down the invincible Youluo
Temple.
Otherwise, Chen Yundao alone would be utterly unable to stop that
witch.

Hu.

Chen Yundao spat out a mouthful of foul air.

Ever since Venerable Hao Yue's incident, he had been restrained and
suppressed.

"Li Ran…

"What's so special about this guy? Why is everyone protecting him?"

Chen Yundao had never been so sullen.

Yi Qinglan stepped through the void and instantly returned to the

sect.

She had lost her posture today.

Ever since Li Ran came out of Death End Grounds, she had been
holding back her anger. When she thought of how that guy had seen
her… She had a strong urge to kill.

But she could not kill Li Ran.

Not only could he not be killed, but she also had to protect him and
prevent him from dying.

Yi Qinglan couldn't help but get more infuriated.

It just so happened that Chen Yundao had delivered himself to her

door, so he naturally became a punching bag.

"Let's go take a look at that little thief. If his soul recovers, then I'll
hurry up and send him away. Otherwise, there's no telling what
absurd things he'll do."

Yi Qinglan's thoughts flashed as she appeared in Li Ran's room.

The corner of her mouth twitched when she saw the two of them
sleeping soundly on the bed.

"This poor Daoist was helping you settle things outside…

"You're sleeping here with my disciple?!"

198 Chapter 198: Lin Langyues Change, Yi

Qinglans Hobby!

After an unknown period of time, Li Ran opened his eyes in a daze.

The little person in his dantian had been circulating nonstop, refining
the huge soul power in his sense of perception, constantly
nourishing his soul.

His soul was growing stronger every second, and his spiritual sense
and perception were also increasing.

This feeling was very strange. It was as if he was immersed in warm

water, so comfortable that he couldn't help but feel sleepy.

His consciousness was also somewhat erratic, as if he was stepping

on a cloud. He felt as if he was in a trance.

This was also why he was so sleepy.

Furthermore, because his soul was unstable, it was difficult for him
to concentrate. Although the spiritual power in his body surged, he
could not use any Daoist techniques.

"It's a good night's sleep!" Li Ran stretched lazily.

He suddenly felt an itch in his arms. He looked down and was

stunned.

Lin Langyue curled up in his arms like a kitten, her pretty face resting
on his chest.
The beautiful side of her face was white and delicate, like flawless
jade. A faint red mark appeared on her small face, giving her a touch
of real loveliness.

He didn't know what she was dreaming about. The corners of her
mouth curled up slightly, and her expression was calm and
contented.

A few strands of hair scattered on her cheeks, like a person in a

painting.

Li Ran's throat moved.

Lin Langyue had always been clear and cold, like a bright moon in
the sky. When had she ever looked like this?

This sharp contrast made his heart race.

Li Ran nudged her. "Chief Lin, wake up."

However, the other party did not respond.

"How deep are you sleeping? Aren't you trusting me too much?"

Li Ran looked at her delicate face and couldn't help but pinch it.
"Chief Lin, it's time to get up. The sun is already shining."

"Mmm…" She snorted. Her eyes did not open, but her arms tightened.

"..." Li Ran sighed.

Why did they like to test his determination?

Seeing her sound asleep, Li Ran rolled up a wisp of black hair and
gently swept it across her nose.

Lin Langyue's brows furrowed slightly as she subconsciously

snorted, "You're annoying. Don't make a fuss…"

She suddenly realized something and her voice stopped abruptly. Her
body tensed instantly.
Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes opened a gap. When
she saw their intimate posture, her pretty face turned red.

She hastily closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.

"Alright, I've already seen it." Li Ran was amused.

"Hehe!" Lin Langyue couldn't continue pretending. She opened her

eyes and smiled awkwardly.

Li Ran shook his head. "I remember you're quite cold. Why are you
acting like a fool now?"

"Foolish?" Lin Langyue wrinkled her nose and said, "I'm not stupid.
I'm smart!"

Li Ran burst into laughter.

In the past, Chief Lin was very similar to Yi Qinglan. She was like a
distant moon, but now she was as sweet and cute as the girl next
door.

The changes were really too big.

Actually, Lin Langyue didn't change.

Before, when she cultivated the Heavenly Dao, she sensed the
heavenly secrets and cut off the surging mortal world. Other people
would naturally feel that she was very far away.

But now, she had already thought of Li Ran as the Heavenly Dao.

The cultivator was Li Ran, and the one who she sensed was also Li
Ran. Her Dao Heart was no longer the same as her, so her
subconscious was especially intimate.

Lin Langyue stood up shyly.

For some reason, his embrace was always warm and steady. Even
his breath made her very infatuated.
Looking at the still pale handsome face, she asked with concern,
"How are you? Are you better?"

Li Ran shook his head. "I'm fine. I'm fine."

"Don't lie to me."

Lin Langyue lowered her head and said guiltily, "The matter of the
soul is very important. Even the slightest mistake will affect the path
of immortality. This time, you were injured to save my soul. I'm
afraid…"

Her tone was gloomy and her eyes were misty. She felt like she was
about to cry the next second.

Li Ran was dumbfounded.

His soul was injured? His soul was now more than twice as strong as
before.

Moreover, there was still half of the soul power in his sense of
perception. If he absorbed all of it, his soul would probably rise to a
terrifying level.

It couldn't be any better.

"I'm really fine, and I feel great."

"Fine?" Lin Langyue asked, "Then why don't you show me some
Daoism?"

"Uh… I really can't do this for the time being."

"You can't even use the Daoist techniques anymore, and you're still
saying that you're fine?" Lin Langyue said angrily, "Why are you so
brave?"

Li Ran scratched his head as he looked at the young girl with misty
eyes.

How could he explain this to her?

Lin Langyue rubbed her eyes and her eyes gradually turned firm.

She said seriously, "But don't worry. With Master here, I will help you
recover."

"You mean Daoist Yi?" Li Ran smiled bitterly and said, "She almost
hates me now."

Not only did he see her naked in his heart, but he had also absorbed
almost all of her remnant souls…

Yi Qinglan probably wanted to kill him.

"How could that be?" Lin Langyue shook her head. "Master must be
grateful that you saved me this time. Don't look at Master's usual
coldness, but she's actually a particularly warm person!"

"Warm?"

Recalling that cold gaze, Li Ran could not help but shiver.

What does this word have to do with ice cubes?

At this moment, he thought of something and said, "Oh right, there's

something I want to ask you."

"Yes, what's the matter?"

"Daoist Yi… Is there a sand red mole on her waist?"

This question had troubled Li Ran for a long time.

The scene that he saw in the illusion was very real, not like it was
made up by his brain.

But how could Heart Demon show a scene he had never seen
before?

Lin Langyue was stunned. "How do you know?"

Ahem!
Before he finished speaking, a cough sounded from the side.

Their bodies instantly stiffened.

They slowly turned to look and saw Yi Qinglan sitting on a chair with
her arms around her shoulders.

"Do you think you're alone?"

"Master?" Lin Langyue opened her mouth.

Li Ran gulped as his throat tightened.

He smiled sheepishly and said, "Daoist Yi, when did you come? Why
is there no movement?"

Yi Qinglan said coldly, "This Penniless Priest has been here the entire
time. Aren't you guys too oblivious?"

"Always there?" Lin Langyue's face turned red.

Then, didn't their intimate appearance of sharing the same bed just
now be seen by Master?

Her head hung even lower, and her pretty face was as hot as a fever.

"How embarrassing…"

Li Ran frowned and said unhappily, "Does Daoist Yi still have a hobby
of watching people sleep?"

Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "This Penniless Priest still has a hobby

of killing people. Do you want to give it a try?"

Li Ran urgently said, "Thank you, but no need."

199 Chapter 199: The Embarrassed Yi

Qinglan!

Yi Qinglan looked at Li Ran with a trace of embarrassment.

Sure enough, this little thief was even more shameless than she had
imagined.

She had only just left the sect for a while, yet he was sleeping with
her disciple!

And he even asked about such a private matter…

"What's in this guy's head? Why did he see this poor Daoist in the
Heart Demon Illusion Realm?"

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth.

If Langyue found out about this, she wouldn't have the face to see
anyone even with her calm personality.

She looked at Li Ran with a bone-chilling cold voice. "This poor

Daoist admits that you have indeed shown kindness to the Tianshu
Institute, but this isn't your ticket to act recklessly!"

"Langyue is this poor Daoist's disciple and also the Chief Disciple of
Tianshu Institute. She is different from those ordinary women. You
can't touch her at will!"

Li Ran furrowed his brows, his eyes slightly displeased.

Just as he was about to speak, Lin Langyue said, "Master, you can't
blame Sheng Zi Li for this."

Yi Qinglan frowned, "You're still protecting him?"

Lin Langyue whispered, "I'm telling the truth. Master Li didn't touch
me. I took the initiative to sleep beside him.

"If you want to punish someone, then punish this disciple."

Yi Qinglan's chest rose and fell.

Over the years, Lin Langyue had respected her and never questioned
her words.

And now, she was talking back to her for a man?

This made her feel very bad. It was as if she had carefully nurtured
the cabbage and it ended up being taken over by a wild boar.

"Defiant disciple, do you really think that I wouldn't dare to punish

you?" Yi Qinglan said coldly, "Do you remember the sixth rule of
Tianshu Institute?"

Lin Langyue lowered her head. "I remember."

"Speak."

"If it weren't during special circumstances, you cannot stay in the

same room with a man. Even if you stay in the same room, you must
be more than one meter apart. You mustn't act out of line."

Li Ran was speechless. "…"

What the f*ck, there's such a crazy sect rule?

Was this the Tianshu Institute or a nunnery?

Yi Qinglan replied, "Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, you had no

choice but to share a room. I won't argue with you.

"But this time, you violated the rules of the sect and should be
punished. Are you convinced?"

Her voice was indifferent, and her attitude was very strong.

Lin Langyue didn't explain. "I'm convinced."

"Okay." Yi Qinglan nodded." This poor Daoist will punish you… Oh!"

Her voice came to a sudden stop. She had a strange expression and
her body was trembling slightly.

Lin Langyue was puzzled. "Master, what's wrong?"

"This poor Daoist…"

Her body trembled even more violently as she glared at Li Ran with
anger and embarrassment in her eyes.
This kind of throbbing from the depths of her soul could easily
destroy her defensive line every time.

"Shameless little thief!" Being teased like this in front of her disciple,
this made her ashamed and indignant.

The white robe fluttered slightly. Just as it was about to teach Li Ran
a lesson, her heart suddenly jumped and the condensed nature
essence dispersed.

It was as if there was a force blocking her way.

"This damn list marriage!" Yi Qinglan had never been so sullen.

Lin Langyue was confused.

Master has always dealt with things indifferently.

Why is her emotions fluctuating so much? It was as if she's trying to

suppress something.

"Master, what's wrong?" She stood up and walked towards Yi

Qinglan.

Seeing her approach, Yi Qinglan was a little nervous. Seeing that she
was about to touch her, she couldn't help but cry out in surprise.

"Li Ran, that's enough!"

Li Ran's left hand that was scratching his wrist stopped. "Daoist Yi
called me?"

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth. "What do you want?"

Li Ran shrugged. "Chief Lin is only here to care about me. Daoist Yi's
reaction is too extreme."

"Care?" Yi Qinglan looked at Lin Langyue who wasn't even wearing a

coat and shook her head. "I'm worried about your injuries. Why don't I
sleep with you?"

"Master!" Lin Langyue covered his face shyly.

Li Ran cleared his throat and said seriously, "I don't have the guts to
sleep alone. Chief Lin was unselfish. In order for me to have a good
rest, she did not hesitate to sleep with me… How could Daoist Yi
punish her for such noble sentiments?"

"Sleep with you? What the hell was this…"

Lin Langyue couldn't wait to find a hole in the ground.

Yi Qinglan was silent for a while before nodding. "So that's how it is.
You're right. This poor Daoist is impulsive.""

"Ah?" Lin Langyue was at a loss.

Yi Qinglan said calmly, "Langyue, you can go out first. I have

something to talk to him about."

"Oh, okay!" Her intuition told her that these two people were a little
strange, but she couldn't tell the details.

She had no choice but to stand up and turn around to walk out.

The door closed.

The room became quiet.

Yi Qinglan looked at him silently. Her black and white eyes seemed
to be able to see through people's hearts.

Li Ran calmly looked at her. "What does Daoist Yi want to talk to me

about?"

Yi Qinglan said, "When Master Li was in the treasury, he personally

promised this poor Daoist that he would not casually open the Red
Line. Do you still remember this?"

Li Ran nodded. "I remember."

Yi Qinglan frowned and said, "Then why have you repeatedly broken
your promise? Could it be that you want to make a fool of me?"

Li Ran shook his head. "I opened the Red Line for a reason."
Yi Qinglan's frown deepened. "What's the reason?"

"Chief Lin is only concerned about my injuries," said Li Ran. "Although

she slept by my side, we didn't do anything. Why should Daoist Yi
punish her?"

"This poor Daoist needs to explain to you how he punished her

disciple?"

Yi Qinglan said coldly, "Besides, it's against the rules of Tianshu

Institute to lie on the same bed with a man!"

Li Ran smiled and said, "You and I are connected by the red line, so
you broke the rules, righ? Shouldn't Daoist Yi punish herself first?"

"You!" Yi Qinglan was extremely angry.

She clenched her fists tightly, her chest rising and falling violently.

This person was always able to disturb her mood with just a few
words.

"Forget it. This poor Daoist is too busy to argue with you." Yi Qinglan
stood up and walked out.

She stopped halfway and said with her back to him, "By the way, have
you ever offended Chen Yundao?"

"Chen Yundao?" Li Ran was stunned for a moment and thought for a
moment before saying, "I beat up the Sheng Zi and Elder of the
Supreme Dao Palace in Central City."

Yi Qinglan looked helpless and said, "Try to stay away from the
Supreme Dao Palace. That guy, Chen Yundao… is not to be trifled
with."

She whispered, "This poor Daoist has suffered so much. Don't die so
easily!"

After saying that, her body turned into a stream of light and
disappeared.
Looking at her disappearing figure, Li Ran muttered in a low voice,
"She's obviously cute, and her figure is so sexy, but her personality is
as cold as ice…"

Before he could finish her sentence, her shy voice was heard in the
air. "Shut up!"

Li Ran didn't know what to say. "..."

200 Chapter 200: Tianshu Institute? Li

Rans Backyard!

For the next few days, Li Ran stayed at the Free Cloud Peak to rest.

As the little person in his dantian continued to refine, his soul grew
stronger and stronger, and the dazed feeling gradually faded.

A few female deacons took care of him in shifts and took care of his
daily life.

After this period of time, Li Ran's story had been thoroughly spread.

In the beast tide, he saved more than a dozen disciples of Tianshu

Institute, regardless of the past.

In order to save Chief Lin, he didn't hesitate to fight with a Deity

Transformation-level expert and kill him with his Nascent Soul.

This time, he came all the way to White Cloud Peak to rescue Chief
Lin from the dead.

Furthermore, in order to stabilize her Dao Heart, his soul had been
seriously injured…

The female cultivators' hearts were already more emotional.

Their impression of Li Ran had greatly changed, and they labeled him
as "sentimental".

There were even many disciples who sneaked into the Free Cloud
Peak to see his true appearance.
Free Cloud Peak, in the bedroom…

"Sheng Zi Li, breakfast is ready. Please change," a little deacon raised

his white robe and said.

Li Ran nodded. "Thank you."

Although he could already take care of himself, since someone was

serving him, why would he refuse?

Moreover, it was a group of young Daoists.

Looking at these youthful and beautiful faces, his mood would be

much better.

Li Ran put on his clothes.

He was dressed in a snow-white brocade robe with a flowing cloud

pattern embroidered on his collar and sleeves. A green brocade belt
was tied around his waist, revealing a silver cut-out edge.

Coupled with his handsome face and tall and straight figure, he was
as handsome as a snowy mountain.

The little deacon quietly sized him up, her cheeks slightly flushed.

Li Ran had completely overturned her impression of the devil.

His face was fair and handsome, and his smile was bright and sunny.
Especially when she looked at him, her deep eyes seemed to be
hiding a river of stars.

It was as if he was about to fall in the next second.

How was this a devil?

It was clearly an elegant and peerless young master.

Li Ran thought about it and asked, "I haven't seen Chief Lin lately.
What is she busy with?"
The little deacon replied, "Chief Lin has been at the Sect Master's
place for the past few days. It's said that the Sect Master is helping
her stabilize her Dao Heart."

Li Ran shook his head.

She was clearly trying to stabilize her Dao Heart by placing her under
house arrest and preventing her from looking for him.

"This Daoist Yi, she's really guarding against her like I'm a thief."

At that moment, the deacon asked softly, "Sheng Zi Li, will you be
telling a story today?"

Li Ran looked at her expectant expression and asked with a smile,

"What do you want to hear?"

The little deacon said, "Everyone is looking forward to the story of

the West Chamber that you mentioned last time.""

Li Ran nodded. "Alright, let's talk about this today."

"Really? That's great! I'll tell them now!" The little deacon ran out
excitedly.

Li Ran couldn't help revealing a smile as he watched her leaping

back.

During this period of time, these young Daoists took care of him in
every possible way without any complaints.

Since he had nothing to do, he would tell them a story.

Who would have thought that they would be addicted to listening to

him? They would come and pester him every day.

Deep in the clouds, at the Sect Master's residence…

Yi Qinglan and Lin Langyue sat in the empty room.

Yi Qinglan stretched out her slender index finger and tapped on her
forehead as if she was investigating something.
"Although your DaoHeart is stable, your soul is still weak. Have you
been seriously cultivating the Calming Curse recently?"

Lin Langyue nodded. "I'm cultivating very seriously."

"That shouldn't be the case." Yi Qinglan furrowed her brows.

"Logically speaking, you should only be able to recuperate for a few
days after your inner demons are removed. Why haven't you gotten
better?"

Lin Langyue scratched her head. "I don't know either… It was just that
I hadn't been calm lately and couldn't concentrate."

"You're upset?"" Yi Qinglan glanced at her. "I think you miss him,
right?"

Lin Langyue blushed. "No, I don't miss him!"

Yi Qinglan said quietly, "Did I say that 'he' is Li Ran?"

Lin Langyue couldn't wait any longer as she pouted. "Master, you're
teasing me again!"

Hai

Yi Qinglan sighed helplessly.

Looking at her red face, how could she look like a chief disciple?

She was clearly a girl in love/

"Fortunately, Li Ran is her Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, her cultivation

would have been crippled…"

Yi Qinglan didn't know whether to be happy or sad.

After a moment of silence, she asked, "Langyue, tell me the truth.

Have you fallen in love with Li Ran?"

"Ah?" Lin Langyue's face turned red and she stammered, "Teacher,
why are you asking?"
Yi Qinglan replied, "Don't worry, I won't be angry or punish you."

Lin Langyue lowered her head when she saw his indifferent gaze.

After a long while, she whispered, "Actually, I don't know…"

Yi Qinglan frowned. "You don't know?"

"Yes!" Lin Langyue's eyes were a little confused as she said softly, "I
only think of him from time to time. When I see him, I'm worried
about my gains and losses.""

"When I heard him say those absurd words, I felt extremely ashamed,
but I still wanted to continue listening to him.

"Especially when I'm hugging him, it's like…"

Yi Qinglan asked, "Like what?"

Lin Langyue said cautiously, "It's like holding Master. It's warm and
steady."

Yi Qinglan turned her head and snorted. "How can you compare me
to that thief?"

Lin Langyue scratched her head. "This is my true feelings. I don't

know if I like him or not. Master, please dispel my doubts."

Cough cough

Yi Qinglan cleared her throat and said awkwardly, "I don't know much
about the world of mortals…"

Since she was a child, she had forgotten about her emotions. Her
experience in this aspect was completely zero, and she did not know
anything about men and women.

She didn't understand as much as Lin Langyue.

"Forget it, since you've already treated him as a visualization tool,

you're bound to be tied together in the future. It doesn't matter
whether you like him or not."
Yi Qinglan rubbed her forehead.

She and Li Ran were bound to a marriage, and their souls were
connected.

As for her disciple, the future successor of the Sect Master, her fate
was closely related to his.

"If this continues, I'm afraid Tianshu Institute will become his
backyard!"

Yi Qinglan was deeply worried about the sect's future.

Seeing Lin Langyue's weak expression, she shook her head and
sighed.

"Let's go."

Lin Langyue was taken aback. "Where are we going?"

Yi Qinglan said unhappily, "Go find your Big Brother Heavenly Dao
and ask him to heal you!"

201 Chapter 201: The Enlightened Teachers

of the Deacons!

In the courtyard of Free Cloud Peak…

Ripples appeared in the air, and two figures suddenly appeared.

It was Yi Qinglan and Lin Langyue.

Looking at the empty courtyard, Yi Qinglan was surprised.

"Where's this Penniless Priest's deacons? Where has everyone

gone?"

At that moment, a faint voice came from the room. It sounded like Li
Ran was speaking.

"What is this guy up to?" Yi Qinglan snapped her fingers.

A ball of formless spirit energy wrapped around the two of them, and
their figures instantly disappeared. Even their souls swept past them,
there was nothing.

They passed through the door like spirit bodies.

Yi Qinglan froze when she saw the scene in front of her.

Li Ran sat on a chair with his legs crossed and his mouth like a river
as he spoke.

There were about a dozen female deacons sitting cross-legged on

the ground and focused on him.

Yi Qinglan listened carefully and frowned.

"Are you telling a story?"

Li Ran said. "I only saw Yingying dressed up everyday today. Her hair
was tied up in a bun, and her jade hairpin was tied up. She was thin
in powder, and her eyebrows were light…

"That's a young man, a white-faced scholar, wearing a Confucian

scarf, with a silver face, two sharp eyebrows, and a pair of handsome
eyes…

"The two of them…"

The more Yi Qinglan listened, the more she felt something was
wrong.

Her eyes were filled with anger and her face was as cold as frost.
Her expression was extremely ugly.

Not only was he telling a story, he was telling a love story!

It would be fine if it was in the mortal realm, but this was the
Righteous Immortal Sect that had severed its connections with the
mortal world.
"This little thief really thinks of this as his own backyard. How dare
he tell such a story?" She said hatefully, "Langyue, do you see? This
is the Heavenly Dao in your eyes. It's too shameless!

"Langyue?" After waiting for a while and receiving no reply, she

turned around in confusion.

Lin Langyue was sitting on a chair, leaning on her chin and listening
attentively.

Yi Qinglan looked around.

Looking at the disciples' concentrated expressions, they were even

more serious than when they listened to her preaching. A thought
suddenly popped into her mind.

"Are they brainwashed by Li Ran?"

She shook her head and sneered at Li Ran's eloquent expression.

"Hmph, this Penniless Priest wants to hear what you can say!""

Li Ran was talking about the West Wing.

This was a well-known story in his previous life, but no one had ever
heard of it here.

He simplified the story a lot, but the plot was still fascinating.

Although it was just a love story between mortals, it surprised the

cultivators.

When they heard that Zhang Sheng and Cui Yingying fell in love at
first sight, they all revealed ambiguous smiles.

And when they heard that Mother Cui reneged on her promise to
renege on her marriage, Zhang Sheng became sick. They rolled up
their sleeves and were filled with righteous indignation.

When Zhang and Cui met privately, Li Ran described it in more detail.

The strong color of the wind and moon caused a strong impact on
the ignorant Daoists.
They listened until their cheeks turned red and their hearts raced.

Lin Langyue buried her face in her arm and couldn't even lift her
head.

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth in hatred.

"This filthy little thief… You-you don't need to say it in such detail!"

The breeze gently brushed a corner of the veil, only to see that her
fair face was slightly red.

However, she did not interrupt Li Ran.

Because she was also a little curious.

Were the two of them together after suffering?

The West Chamber was called a classic.

In addition to the ups and downs of the story, what was more
important was that she showed her desire for love and refused to
submit to the traditional etiquette and family will.

This intense emotion had stirred up the mood of the group of nuns
and even Yi Qinglan.

They were high and mighty cultivators, but it was also because of
this that they were too grounded.

These stories of mortals rolling in the mortal world had stimulated

their nerves.

In the end, when they heard that Zheng Heng had killed himself and,
Zhang and his wife were married, everyone cheered!

Lin Langyue hugged Yi Qinglan and said excitedly, "Master, I knew

they would be together!"

Yi Qinglan said helplessly, "This is just a story. Isn't it all because of

Li Ran's mouth?"
However, even though she had said that, the corners of her mouth
curled up slightly. She was curious.

How could Li Ran, the Sheng Zi of a Devil sect, make up such a

dramatic story?

Moreover, all the details seemed to have been personally

experienced.

Could it be that he really had Cui Yingying in his heart?

"Wan Jinbao's sword hides the autumn water. It's full of Ma Chun's
sorrow.

"It seems like you don't have the heart to fight, but you're full of
emotion."

Li Ran ended the story with his last sentence:

"We will never be separated from each other. We will be together

forever. Let's hope that all lovers in the world will be married."

Everyone was stunned, momentarily lost in thought.

Lin Langyue thought of something and her eyes reddened.

Even Yi Qinglan was in a daze.

"We'll never leave each other. We'll be together forever…"

She looked at Li Ran with a complicated expression.

This sentence seemed straightforward, but it contained the most

sincere vision. It made people feel warm.

Was someone who could say such things really a shameless person?

"Li Ran… What kind of person are you?"

Pa, pa, pa.

The little deacon excitedly led the applause.

Everyone else reacted and the room was filled with applause.

For these Daoists who were unfamiliar with the mortal world, the
impact of this story and this sentence was too great.

"Sheng Zi Li is really good at poetry!"

"This is the best story I've ever heard!"

"We'll never leave each other. We'll be together forever… What a good
moral!"

"But where is my lover?"

"Does Sheng Zi Li have a dao partner?"

The more they talked, the more ridiculous they became. Yi Qinglan
couldn't sit still any longer. "You want to find a dao partner, right?
Should this Penniless Priest introduce you to the Joyous Unity Sect?"

The deacons froze.

She slowly turned around and saw Yi Qinglan staring at them coldly.

"Sect Master?!"

Their scalps went numb.

"Everyone, go to the cliff for seven days. If you still want to find a
Dao Companion, this Penniless Priest will personally send you down
the mountain!"

After saying that, she waved her sleeve and a gust of wind swept
them out of the room and flew away in the air.

The room fell silent.

Yi Qinglan said coldly, "I didn't expect that Sheng Zi Li would tell a
story?"

Li Ran chuckled. "Art comes from life. Daoist Yi is no match for the
common people. She naturally doesn't understand the taste."
Hearing this, Yi Qinglan thought of something and her ears turned
slightly red.

"Who said this poor Daoist doesn't understand? Your taste was
simply, simply unbearable!

"Damn little thief!"

202 Chapter 202: The Shocked Yi Qinglan

and the Mad Lin Langyue!

Yi Qinglan was silent. Her eyes were very complicated.

Sometimes she was resentful, sometimes helpless, and occasionally

a trace of shyness flashed by.

She would never forget what she had experienced the day and night
when she had just bound the red line.

"I actually felt that he was very deep just now? Yes, it must be an
illusion!

"This is a ridiculous and filthy fellow!"

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

Why was she tied up with this little thief?

Not only were their hands tied, she was also being teased
everywhere…

The moment she thought of this, she felt a little wronged.

Lin Langyue didn't notice her master's abnormality.

She rubbed her slightly red eyes and asked, "Sheng Zi Li, what's the
name of the story you're telling?"

"Record of the Western Chamber," Li Ran replied.

"Western Chamber…" She said softly, "It's better if you want to fight,
but if you're sentimental, you'll be annoyed… Such simple words, but
what sort of enlightenment and sadness does it contain?"

Yi Qinglan came back to her senses. She shook her head and said,
"Faintly resentful and depressed. This kind of worry for a little girl's
mood will only stop her steps. What are we talking about sensing
Tianxin?"

Lin Langyue thought for a moment and said, "But didn't Zhang Sheng
and Cui Yingying finally be together? To them, this was the best
outcome."

"That's because they are mortals."

Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "If they are cultivators, then this so-
called love is just too much.

"Immortal Path, Great Dao, Immortal Life, Heavenly Secrets. This is

what cultivators should pursue."

Lin Langyue frowned slightly.

Although she did not agree with her in her heart, she did not know
how to refute him.

Li Ran chuckled. His laughter contained some ridicule and some

disdain.

Yi Qinglan glanced at him. "Sheng Zi Li doesn't agree with me?"

Li Ran did not reply. Instead, he asked, "In Daoist Yi's opinion, are
cultivators still human?"

"Of course, we're human," said Yi Qinglan without the slightest

hesitation.

Li Ran grinned. "Since you're a human, how can you give up on the
seven emotions and six desires?
"In other words, is a person who has given up seven emotions and
six desires still human?

"Furthermore, you've never even experienced love before. How can

you be so certain that you've seen through the clouds?"

Yi Qinglan said coldly, "This poor Daoist doesn't need to experience

it, and it's the Grand Dao that exists in the unseen world. Compared
to this, what is emotion?"

Li Ran stood up and walked to her with his hands behind his back.

"Daoist Yi thinks so because she hasn't met the right person."

"If that person were to truly stand in front of you one day, you would
only have him in your eyes. You would no longer be able to tolerate
anything else."

"At that moment, you'll know that forgetting emotions and heavenly
secrets are all bullshit!"

"You want to lie in his arms, want to act like a spoiled child to him,
want to melt with him, want to give him all the gentleness."

"Even though I've tasted all the bitterness of longing, I still see
through his beautiful autumn waters and frown on his faint spring
mountain."

These words were numb and exposed, and they simply went against
Yi Qinglan's Grand Dao.

But when she saw Li Ran's smiling expression, a strange emotion

suddenly appeared in her heart.

"I met… The right person?"

Dong!

Her heart suddenly jumped!

A feeling she had never felt before filled her heart, causing her to feel
a little flustered.
Yi Qinglan covered her chest and said with a frown, "Why did you
activate that thing again?"

She subconsciously thought that this was the line of marriage.

Li Ran raised his wrist, revealing a dim red line.

"I didn't open it."

"Not open?" A trace of panic flashed through Yi Qinglan's eyes.

She hurriedly turned her head and said in a low voice, "Hurry up and
leave. I don't want to see you right now."

Li Ran scratched his head. "But this is my room."

Yi Qinglan was speechless. "..."

Lin Langyue rubbed her chin as she sized them up.

"It seems that as long as Li Ran is here, Master feels a little strange.
Is this my illusion?"

Before Li Ran realized what he was saying, he had already messed

up the mind of an Emperor-level powerhouse.

He asked curiously, "Could it be that Daoist Yi came here to hear my

story?"

Yi Qinglan snapped back to her senses and forced herself to calm

down.

"Chief Lin?" Li Ran looked at Lin Langyue. "What's wrong?"

Lin Langyue said with a bit of embarrassment," It's nothing. It's just
that my soul hasn't been able to stabilize since I left Death End
Grounds."

Li Ran directly asked, "Then, what can I do to help?"

"All you need to do is use your soulforce and recite the Clear Heart
Incantation I taught you," Yi Qinglan said.
He was Lin Langyue's Heavenly Dao, and only he could heal Lin
Langyue's soul quickly.

"Alright." Li Ran nodded without refusing.

Incense curled up in the room.

Li Ran and Lin Langyue sat cross-legged.

"Are you ready?" he asked.

Lin Langyue nodded with a smile.

Li Ran closed his eyes as his mind sank into his sea of
consciousness, and the Nether God calmed his mind to sense his
soul.

At the same time, he whispered,

"All ten areas of space have perished, returning to the Nirvana.

"You can't be tempted to think about it when you're in the One Spirit
Only Glory realm. You've only just thought about it, and you've
already completed the remaining technique…"

As the Clear Heart Curse left his mouth, the soulforce in Li Ran's sea
of consciousness began to surge.

The little person in his dantian circulated madly, rapidly absorbing

and digesting his soul power, turning it into pure energy to replenish
his soul.

His speed was several times faster than before.

Looking at Li Ran's glowing body, Yi Qinglan was stunned.

"Impossible! He's not cultivating the Tianshu Institute's dao

techniques, how can he activate the Clear Heart Curse?"

In Li Ran's mind, the remaining soulforce was dropping at a visible

rate.
Thirty percent, twenty percent, ten percent…

His soulforce had finally been refined.

Weng!

With a soft sound, Li Ran's mind and soul shone brightly like a
blazing sun.

Golden ancient seals covered his entire body, flickering with a faint
golden light.

Boom!

A muffled sound suddenly came from the air.

Under Yi Qinglan and Lin Langyue's shocked gazes, the enormous

golden giant stepped through the void.

He had a dragon on his left arm and an elephant on his right. He had
a brilliant star behind him!

The giant was several times taller than before. The golden light on its
body became even more resplendent, directly piercing through the
ceiling, overlooking the entire mountain peak.

"This is…"

Before Yi Qinglan could recover from her shock, a faint black aura
emanated from Li Ran's body.

The black mist hovered in the air and formed a terrifying demonic
form.

Six thick arms were brandished about, the demonic flames heaven
shocking!

But it wasn't over yet.

Moo!

The sound of thunder rang out in the void.

The Buddhist light behind Li Ran was dazzling, and a huge angry eye
appeared out of thin air.

He held a flower in his left hand and a sword in his right, exuding a
terrifying pressure.

Golden light, Buddhist power, and devilish energy interweaved.

Three avatars filled the entire sky.

Li Ran sat cross-legged in mid-air, his black hair dancing wildly like a
devil.

Yi Qinglan looked at this scene in disbelief.

"Merging the three strands into one body? How did this guy do it?"

Meanwhile, Lin Langyue's eyes were filled with fervor.

At this moment, she could see the Great Dao!

203 Chapter 203: Li Rans Story, True Gods

Descent!

Li Ran sat in the air.

Behind him stood three gigantic avatars, filling the entire sky.

The dazzling light interweaved, and the holy aura and devil aura
entangled, making him seem like a god and a devil!

Yi Qinglan's phoenix eyes widened slightly as shock and

astonishment filled her eyes.

"This poor Daoist knew about the Dao, Buddha, and Devil Dao, yet I
never expected that he would be able to release three avatars at the
same time!

"Why can his spirit energy be seamlessly converted in three states?"

Spirit energy was originally formless.

However, after different cultivation methods and Grand Dao
refinement, they would have different attributes.

The Youluo Temple trained in the Ten Thousand Heavenly Dao, and
its spiritual energy would have the attributes of a silent shadow.

The Buddhism and Daoism emphasized karma and compassion.

Spirit energy would be converted into Buddhist energy, filled with the
aura of a sacred being.

On the other hand, the Devil Dao was devious and unrestrained.

Demonic flames overflowed. It was lawless.

At Li Ran's young age, being able to master three Grand Dao was
already an unprecedented feat.

But now, he could use three abilities at the same time?

Even Yi Qinglan felt that it was shocking.

"And this powerful soul…" She frowned slightly. "Is this guy a
monster?"

"Oh right, Langyue."

Yi Qinglan turned around and couldn't help but be stunned.

Lin Langyue looked at Li Ran in a daze. Her eyes were filled with
worship and fervor, as if she was the most devout believer of a true
god.

Her aura continued to rise, and her soul instantly stabilized. There
were even faint signs of a breakthrough.

What remote sensing heavenly secrets, what was too mysterious,

were all forgotten by her.

At this moment, the Heavenly Dao was right in front of her.

Yi Qinglan looked at her beloved disciple's infatuated expression and
sighed slightly in her heart.

Although Li Ran was absurd, shameless, and unrestrained, she had

to admit that he was indeed the only genius in this world.

There were many geniuses from the Vast Land.

Leng Wuyan, Chen Yundao, Liu Xunhuan… Including herself. They

were all extremely talented and powerful individuals.

But even in that resplendent era of a hundred schools of thought

contending, no one had such terrifying talent and good fortune.

Li Ran was only under twenty years old.

"He's covered in a river of stars, and he's picking the sun and moon…
Perhaps this isn't his nonsense?"

Yi Qinglan's eyes were somewhat confused.

Suddenly, a strange thought appeared in her mind.

What if Li Ran really became an existence of the same level as her

and she was bound by the red line of affinity…

When she recalled Li Ran's inner demon, her eyes trembled slightly.

"This absurd little thief can definitely do anything. Then what should I
do?"

She was flustered for a moment, and her eyes could no longer calm
down.

The entire sect was alarmed by the commotion.

Dong!

The bell rang.

Within the White Cloud Mountain Range, the elders, deacons, and
disciples all soared into the sky.
Looking at the three gigantic avatars in the distance, everyone's eyes
were filled with shock.

"What is this?"

"Devil Dharma Idol, Buddhist Arhat… What was that golden giant?"

"This aura seems somewhat familiar?"

"Could it be an enemy attack?!"

"Let's go take a look!"

Streams of light flew towards the Free Cloud Peak.

As soon as they arrived at the monastery, everyone was shocked.

Li Ran's eyes were tightly shut as he hovered in the air. The ancient
seal on his body spread out with a deep golden glow.

The three avatars stood behind him. It was clearly his doing!

"He's only at the Nascent Soul Realm, yet he possesses three

Dharma Idol?"

"Buddha, Dao, Devil… Who is this Sheng Zi Li!"

"This one's might is already shocking enough. He actually has three

more?!"

"This…"

Even the elders were flabbergasted.

If they wanted to condense their Dharma Idol, not only did they need
a vast amount of spirit energy, but they also needed to see the
pattern and heart energy of the cultivators.

Faced with the fear of the head and the tail, the Dharma Idol would
be extremely weak.
Only someone with a tenacious heart and an indomitable will could
condense a powerful Dharma Idol.

The three giants in front of them were all incomparably huge. They
had boundless aura and could be said to be the highest level Dharma
Idol.

But these three were all illusions of Li Ran?

What sort of magnanimity and boldness did this require?

Furthermore, he was only a Nascent Soul!

"Sect Master,"

"This is Sheng Zi Li…" Yi Qinglan looked at him helplessly. "Don't

worry. He's just healing Langyue."

"Ah?" Great Elder was stunned.

What kind of injury could cause such a commotion?

If it weren't for the Sect Master here, they would have taken him as
an enemy!

Li Ran felt a little strange.

After refining all the soulforce in his sea of consciousness, his soul
seemed to have broken through a layer of gauze and entered a
completely new realm.

Then it felt like an infant learning from his teeth had instantly grown
into a robust youth.

Perception, control, toughness… All of them had made a qualitative

leap.

He could faintly sense that he had touched some sort of boundary,

but it was a little vague and unclear.

Even at this moment, he hadn't forgotten to help Lin Langyue calm

down.
He softly chanted the Clear Heart Incantation:

"Therefore, it's better to think about it immediately and stop thinking

about it. The spirit of the heart cannot be concealed. In the time it
takes to cultivate peace, it is necessary to control its speed.
However, it can not enter the dazed state of death…"

In the end, the three Dharma idols behind him simultaneously made
sounds.

The golden giant was faintly discernible. The Six-Armed Demon was
devilish, and its angry eyes were filled with compassion.

Coupled with Li Ran's voice, four different voices converged into

thunderous sounds that resounded throughout the entire mountain
range.

The disciples of Tianshu Institute were infatuated.

This was as if it was the great Dao and heavenly voice, making their
hearts calm down. Countless insights surged in their hearts.

Even the elders were fascinated.

This had nothing to do with cultivation base. It was Dao Heart,

comprehension, and boldness.

There were even people sitting cross-legged, closing their eyes and
cultivating on the spot.

Yi Qinglan's eyebrows slightly trembled.

"Your words are broken, your heart is destroyed!

"Without the guidance of Tianshu Institute's Dao techniques, how

could you emit such a Dao sound?

"Leng Wuyan, how did you find such a disciple?"

Seeing Li Ran's preaching-like appearance, a thought suddenly

popped into her mind.
If Lin Langyue regarded him as the Heavenly Dao… Perhaps, there
would be no problems?

After an unknown period of time, Li Ran's soul finally calmed down,

and he finished reciting the Clear Heart Curse.

Weng!

The figures of the three avatars behind him gradually dimmed.

Finally, they scattered into the sky and returned to Li Ran's body.

When he opened his eyes, golden light flickered within them,

releasing an oppressive pressure.

"Comfortable!" His soul was clear, and his daze vanished. The world
became fresh and unified.

With a thought, his Divine Sense could cover the entire Free Cloud
Peak. He could clearly sense any movement.

He had just moved his shoulders when he suddenly froze in place.

At some point, the house had turned into ruins. The courtyard in front
of him was filled with Daoist nuns, staring blankly at him.

There were even white-haired elders among them.

Li Ran scratched his head. "You guys… Are you all here to hear my
story?"

Yi Qinglan was speechless. "..."

204 Chapter 204: Daoist Yi, don’t be polite. I

will sleep in your room!

Just now, Li Ran was completely immersed in his sea of

consciousness. He had no idea what had happened in the outside
world.

He didn't even notice the appearance of the three avatars.

Looking at the group of Daoist nuns in front of him, he was
momentarily stunned.

The little Daoist nuns and deacons were looking at him with
reverence, and many of them had expressions of worship.

At that moment, the elders that he had originally not dealt with were
also filled with admiration.

"Daoist Yi, what's wrong?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head. Just as she was about to speak, she
suddenly sensed something and turned around to look.

Lin Langyue sat cross-legged, her clothes fluttering in the wind, and
her aura was constantly rising.

"Is Chief Lin about to break through?"

Boom!

A muffled sound rang out in the air.

Soon after, brilliant rays of light emanated from her body, and her
body flickered with divine and pure light.

Yi Qinglan's eyes flashed with joy as she nodded. "That's right,

Langyue is about to break through!"

The spiritual power in the air swept towards her, pouring into her
meridians and surging within her body storing it in her dantian.

An incense stick's worth of time passed.

As the absorption of spiritual power finally stopped, the brilliant light

gradually faded away, and Lin Langyue's aura became much more
profound.

She opened her eyes and a light flashed in them.

He lowered his head and looked at his hands, his expression still
somewhat incredulous.
She actually broke through?

It had only been a short while since he broke through to the mid-
Nascent Soul Realm.

This speed was too fast!

The others reacted one after another, and they were instantly
extremely excited.

"Congratulations, Chief Lin!"

"It's a blessing in disguise!"

"Chief Lin's talent is beyond compare!"

"This cultivation speed isn't much inferior to Sheng Zi Li!"

"Chief Lin is indeed the number one genius!"

The courtyard became lively for a moment. Everyone's faces were

brimming with smiles.

Lin Langyue's personality was indifferent, and she didn't cause

trouble. She was extremely popular in the sect.

Seeing her breakthrough, everyone was naturally very happy.

Lin Langyue didn't make any small talk. Instead, she separated the
crowd and walked slowly to Li Ran.

Looking at the man in front of her, her eyes were filled with worship
and fanaticism.

"Thank you for your guidance, Sheng Zi Li. If it wasn't for your
Heavenly Voice, I wouldn't have broken through so quickly." After
saying that, she bowed deeply.

Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.

The chief disciple of Tianshu Institute bowed to the Devil?

It was unknown just how great a commotion it would cause.

Li Ran raised his eyebrows. "I was just reading it casually. Chief Lin is
being too polite."

Lin Langyue stood up straight and shook her head. "It's nothing to
you, but to me, it's like teaching."

Li Ran scratched his head. "The grace of teaching? Isn't that too
exaggerated?"

Lin Langyue wasn't exaggerating.

Not only had her soul stabilized and her cultivation had broken
through, her understanding of the Grand Dao had even risen to a
whole new level.

This was a profound insight.

Right now, she might not be able to see any effect, but when she
reached her cultivation bottleneck, this epiphany would become an
opportunity for her to break through.

Even Yi Qinglan nodded and said, "Your heavenly voice is extremely

helpful to Langyue. It's not an exaggeration to say that the
breakthrough is thanks to that."

"Oh?" Li Ran looked at Lin Langyue with a smile. "If that's the case,
then call me Master."

Yi Qinglan frowned. "She's my disciple, so how could she call you

Master? At most, she would call you Mister."

This little thief actually wanted to pry into her corner?

Li Ran didn't mind. "That's fine."

Lin Langyue blushed and said shyly, "Mister…"

"Good." Li Ran rubbed her head.

Lin Langyue's face turned even redder, but her eyes were shining
brightly.

"???" Yi Qinglan frowned slightly.

Why did she feel that something was wrong?

The surrounding elders and deacons were all dumbfounded.

Was this shy little girl really still that cold and peerless Chief Lin?

Seeing their stunned expressions, Yi Qinglan felt a little helpless as

she glared at Li Ran with hatred.

Couldn't this fellow avoid some people?

She waved her sleeve, and the three figures instantly disappeared.

The courtyard fell silent.

Seeing the mess in front of them, everyone looked at each other in

dismay.

In the Sect Master's residence, Li Ran couldn't help but ask, "Daoist
Yi, is this where you live?"

Yi Qinglan nodded. "It's my bedroom."

Li Ran frowned. "It's too shabby."

The room was empty. Other than the snow-white walls on all sides,
there were only a few cushions made of futon.

Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "Other than my own cultivation,

everything else is external to me. So what if I'm cold and sour?"

Li Ran said in confusion, "At the very least, you need a bed."

"This poor Daoist only needs to meditate. What's the use of that
thing?" Yi Qinglan asked, "Besides, what's the difference between
lying on the ground and lying on the bed?"
Li Ran shook his head and said seriously, "The difference is huge. It's
just that Daoist Yi doesn't understand."

"Hm?"

Yi Qinglan was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought of

something and her face turned slightly red.

Fortunately, Li Ran didn't see through the veil.

"Of course I don't know as much about this as Sheng Zi Li!"

"Of course." Li Ran was not ashamed, but rather proud.

He walked around the room with his hands behind his back. He
found a spot with the best light, waved his hand, and a large bed
appeared out of nowhere.

Yi Qinglan was puzzled. "What are you doing, Sheng Zi Li?"

"Rest." Li Ran replied, "Daoist Yi likes to sleep on the ground, but I

can't."

She frowned slightly. "But why are you resting in this poor Daoist's
room?"

"My room has collapsed. Daoist Yi can't let me sleep outside, right?"

"This poor Daoist will arrange a new room for you."

"Don't be so polite, Daoist Yi. I don't want to be picky. It's the same
everywhere for me."

Yi Qinglan rubbed the space between her brows.

This fellow was really too ridiculous

After a moment of hesitation, she said, "Sheng Zi Li, your soul has
been restored. This poor Daoist should send you back to the sect."

Li Ran frowned. "Is Daoist Yi trying to chase me away?"

"That's not true…"

205 Chapter 205: Divine Soul Attack!

"I'm really tired of telling stories and chanting spells today." Li Ran
was lying on the bed, looking exhausted.

Tired?

Yi Qinglan shook her head.

This guy's blood and qi were abundant, his spirit energy was
exuberant, and his soul was even stronger than a Deity
Transformation-level cultivator. How could he have the slightest hint
of fatigue?

His condition was simply not too good.

However, Lin Langyue grew nervous.

She asked with concern, "Sheng Zi Li, are you alright?"

Li Ran replied, "I'm fine, but it would be even better if someone could
help me massage my shoulders."

"Ah…"

Lin Langyue looked at Yi Qinglan carefully and said with a blushing

face, "That's not good. Master is still here."

Li Ran raised his head. "Oh? Daoist Yi hasn't left yet."

Yi Qinglan had the urge to vomit blood.

This is my room. If you want me to leave, you have to leave!

And the meaning behind these words seemed to be that she had
influenced their world?

Yi Qinglan was filled with hatred and helplessness.

As gratitude from Tianshu Institute, she did not intend to chase him
away.

However, she was slightly worried.

He had only stayed in the sect for a few days, but he was about to
brainwash the group of deacons. If this continued, the entire Tianshu
Institute would be led astray by him.

Besides that, Yi Qinglan also had an inexplicable feeling.

Ever since Li Ran had finished talking about the story of the west
chamber and said some strange words to her, her Dao Heart had
been unable to calm down.

From time to time, they would look at each other and she would even
feel a little flustered.

This feeling was something she had never felt before, and she
couldn't help but feel uneasy.

"Forget it, it's just a room. Sheng Zi Li can stay as long as he wants."
Yi Qinglan sighed.

After saying that, she turned around and left.

Li Ran smiled and said, "Actually, Daoist Yi can also sleep here. I
don't mind anyway."

Yi Qinglan had just walked to the door when she almost staggered
when she heard this.

She said angrily without turning her head, "This lowly one cares!"

Then, she pushed open the door and soared into the sky.

A smile appeared on Li Ran's face.

"This Daoist Yi is quite interesting."

After these few days of contact, he discovered that although her
personality was as cold as ice, she was not as pedantic as he had
imagined.

And sometimes she seemed… Quite cute?

He shook his head and no longer thought about it.

He closed his eyes and opened the system panel.

The moment his soulforce was completely absorbed, the system

mission was completed.

[Mission completed.

Mission Completion: Perfect

Received Super Treasure Chest *1.]

In the entire Death End Grounds, he had refined more than eighty
percent of the remnant souls. Indeed, he had completed the mission
perfectly.

"Open the treasure chest."

[Congratulations, you have obtained the divine ability "Forbidden

Samsara"!]

Forbidden Samsara?"

Li Ran smacked his lips."

Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a divine ability for soul

attack.

This divine ability could condense all of his soulforce to separate the
soul and body of the enemy, severing all ties with the outside world.

If his soulforce was strong enough, he might even be able to destroy

the other person's soul and make sure that he never entered
reincarnation.
Li Ran secretly nodded. "That's right, it's quite suitable for me."

His soul was very strong, but his cultivation was only at the Nascent
Soul Realm. He lacked the means to attack.

This divine ability could be considered to have made up for his

shortcomings.

Its power was peerless, and without any warning, it could

imperceptibly strike a fatal blow.

The only drawback was that it consumed too much energy.

If it failed to hit, he would enter a period of time when his strength

would be greatly weakened.

"If I can't kill with one blow, I'll try not to use it easily."

No matter what, an extra trump card was good.

Compared to the other system's reward, this spiritual improvement

was the greatest benefit Li Ran had obtained.

He wasn't sure how strong his soul was.

But according to the comparison in his memories, it was definitely

far more than the early-stage Deity Transformation Yu Ye.

One must know that the only threshold for a Nascent Soul to break
through to Deity Transformation was to refine its soul.

The strength of his soulforce meant that his cultivation would be a

smooth one.

As long as he absorbed enough spirit energy, it wouldn't be difficult

for him to break through.

"I just need to let the Heaven Seizing Technique cultivate

automatically."

Li Ran's mind sank into his dantian to check on the little person's
condition.
"Eh?" The little person was different from before.

Although he was still sitting cross-legged on the surface of the lake,

there was a brilliant light behind him.

Golden light, black mist, and Buddhist light interweaved together,

looking extremely strange.

He sensed it carefully and immediately came to a sudden realization.

The three types of light represented Dao Force, Buddha Force, and
Devil Qi. The three types of energy that the Heaven Seizing
Technique could transform now had completely appeared as the
soul increased.

There were red and white blood lines in the spirit energy lake. They
were as active as the fish in the lake. The number of them was much
greater than before.

It seemed that his bloodline power had also been strengthened.

Li Ran's heart was filled with satisfaction. "I've really gained quite a
lot from coming to White Cloud Peak this time!"

Lin Langyue looked at Li Ran.

His eyes were tightly shut, and his expression changed. From time to
time, he would frown.

It seemed like he was really uncomfortable.

"His soul was injured to begin with. In order to help stabilize my

mind, he created such a huge battle. He must be exhausted, right?"
Lin Langyue's heart ached.

She walked to the side of the bed and sat down. After hesitating for
a while, she finally managed to muster up her courage.

She lifted Li Ran's head and gently placed it on her leg.

She forcefully endured the shyness in her heart and used her slender
white fingers to gently press his temples.
A trace of spirit energy flowed through her fingertips, trying to help
him relieve his fatigue.

Looking at Li Ran's handsome face, her pretty face turned red, and
the gentleness in her eyes almost overflowed.

"Mister…"

Yi Qinglan stood on the mountain peak.

Her daoist robe was like snow, her clothes fluttering about. Her
posture was extraordinary, as if she was about to ascend to
immortality in the next second. However, her eyes were at a loss as
she stared blankly into the distance, not focusing at all.

She seemed to have the heart to fight, but she was filled with
emotion.

Is a person who has given up on seven emotions and six desires still
human?

What forgetfulness, what heavenly secrets, they are all bullshit!

You want to lie in his arms, act like a spoiled child to him, melt with
him, and give him all the gentleness.

The words that Li Ran had said during the day kept repeating in her
ears.

The scenes in her mind flashed back, and in the end, it turned into a
fair and handsome face. He giggled and said to himself, "Daoist Yi
just hasn't met the right person yet."

"Right person?"

A trace of confusion flashed through Yi Qinglan's eyes.

"This poor Daoist has cultivated since she was a child and has never
questioned the Dao of Forgetting Emotions. Even now, she still
believes that this is the Great Dao.
"But just like he said, this poor one has never been in love, how would
she know this is wrong?"

She raised her wrist and looked at the faint red line.

"If she's really heartless, how can this marriage be tied to this poor
Daoist?"

206 Chapter 206: Yi Qinglans Special Plan!

Yi Qinglan was able to obtain the throne, and her Dao Heart was
already clear. She had a clear understanding of herself.

However, it was precisely because of this that she became

suspicious.

Because she could no longer see herself clearly.

That unexplainable feeling, heart rate suddenly accelerated, the red

line on his wrist that couldn't be cut off…

It made her heart go into chaos.

All of this was related to Li Ran.

"That despicable little thief, could it be this poor one's calamity?" Yi

Qinglan sighed.

If this continued, she was afraid that her mood would become
unstable.

But it was strange.

She was clearly disturbed, but the Taoist method was operating
freely, without a trace of obscure stagnation.

"The reason why Langyue wasn't affected was because Li Ran was
thinking about the Heavenly Dao, but why…

"Could it be because of the existence of this red line?"

Yi Qinglan looked at her wrist.

Even with her cultivation, she could not see through this.

This thing gave her a mysterious feeling, as if it touched upon karma

and could not be explained by common sense.

"Although it doesn't affect one's cultivation, if one's heart is at odds

with the other, what's there to forget about?

"What exactly is this feeling? This humble one must find out!"

Yi Qinglan's eyes gradually hardened.

Suddenly, she thought of a special method, but she was not sure if it
would work.

"Although it's a bit absurd, it's best to try it out. Let's just think of it as
a hope for peace."

She took a step forward and her figure suddenly disappeared,

instantly arriving in front of the dark green whistle wall.

Behind this cliff was the Death End Grounds.

"Li Ran saw this poor Daoist in the Heart Demon Illusion Realm, then
what will this poor Daoist see?"

Although the inner demon was a karma barrier, it could stimulate

something deep in her heart that she did not even realize.

Yi Qinglan wanted to use this method to verify whether she had

feelings or was heartless.

As her slender fingers touched the wall, a black vortex slowly

appeared.

The aura of death and extinction that emanated from it was far from
as strong as it was in the beginning.

She restrained her aura as much as she could and stepped into the
deep vortex.
Just as she stepped onto the Death End Grounds, the ground
suddenly trembled and the entire space shook.

The power of an Emperor-level was simply too terrifying. There was

no way for one to be able to withstand the power of an absolute
death.

Even though Yi Qinglan had tried her best to suppress her cultivation,
this space was still on the verge of collapse.

"Let's finish this quickly!"

She looked at the remnant souls flying through the sky. The number
of them had become extremely few, and most of them had been
refined by Li Ran.

Yi Qinglan's mind moved and a translucent mist was held in her

hand.

It was the beautiful inner demon.

The inner demon was just energy and didn't have any consciousness.
When it sensed that someone was present, it directly crashed into
her.

But in the blink of an eye, her Dao heart had been obliterated…

Yi Qinglan was a little distressed. "This Heart Demon is too weak, it's
simply impossible to bring this poor Daoist into the illusion. It seems
like I need a few more!"

Her figure flashed and when she returned to her original spot, a large
mist had already appeared in her hand.

All the beautiful inner demons were captured.

A light flashed in her eyes as a divine light enveloped the mist,

forcefully squeezing the mist together, slowly forming a huge
beautiful heart demon.
"It's up to you whether you can do it or not." Yi Qinglan released her
mind and dispersed her Taoist Heart, lifting all defenses.

Then, she carefully placed the mist into her palm.

"Good luck, you are this poor one's last chance."

The moment the inner demon entered her body, the scenery in front
of Yi Qinglan suddenly changed.

"Success!" After some trouble, she was finally dragged into the
illusion.

The room in front of her was empty, without even a piece of

furniture. It was her own bedroom.

"As expected, this poor Daoist's heart is heartless. Even the beautiful
heart demon doesn't know what to transform into, otherwise why
would it return to my room?" Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief, the
corner of her mouth slightly raised. "As expected of this poor
Daoist…"

"Big ice cube?"

A familiar voice sounded from behind.

Her body instantly stiffened and she slowly turned to look.

There was a large bed facing the sun. "Li Ran" was lying on it with his
legs crossed, smiling at her.

"Ice cube, you're back.

"Take off your veil and let me take a good look at you.

"Why aren't you talking?"

Looking at Li Ran's bright smile, Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth. "Why are
you here?!"

'Li Ran' asked, "If you didn't have me in your heart, how could you
have seen me?"
He stood up and walked towards her.

"This little thief has a big head!"

"You, don't come over!

"Bastard, why are you taking off your clothes?"

Boom!

"Li Ran" hasn't even unbuttoned his first button when he was
smashed into ashes by Yi Qinglan's punch… Yi Qinglan's figure
flashed and left Death End Grounds.

Standing on top of the mountain, her entire body trembled, her eyes
filled with shame and anger.

"Why? Why exactly was this?

"This poor Daoist is clearly itching to kill him, how could I see him in
the Heart Demon Illusion Realm?"

The snow-white robe fluttered, and the entire mountain began to

tremble. She suddenly felt a little regret.

This plan was too unreliable.

Originally, she did this for psychological consolation.

In the end, it was a bad thing. Her mentality had collapsed.

"It shouldn't be…"

Yi Qinglan was puzzled.

As an Emperor-level cultivator, she had already reached the peak of

Dao of Forgetting Emotions.

Although Li Ran was a special existence to her, how could it be

easier said than done?

Actually, she was the same as Li Ran, ignoring one thing.

That was the red line tied to their hands.

The first line of marriage allowed them to connect their souls and
share their senses.

To the inner demons, wasn't this just intimate?

Yi Qinglan managed to calm down, her chest rising and falling

slightly.

"Could it be that this poor Daoist really has feelings for him?"

The veil gently brushed, and one could vaguely see her rosy cheeks.

"But he's Leng Wuyan's disciple! If that demoness found out about
this, this poor Daoist would have no face to be a person!

"And Langyue seems to like him very much…

"What should I do?"

Her heart was in a mess.

Recalling that fair and handsome face, she could not help but sigh.

"He is indeed this poor Daoist's fate…" Looking at the red line on her
wrist. "I wonder what this little thief is doing in this poor Daoist's
room?"

Her soul instantly covered the White Cloud Peak, allowing her to see
Li Ran's every move.

Looking at the scene before her, Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth.

"Damned little thief, how dare you treat Langyue… And that's my
room!"

She stomped her foot and her figure instantly disappeared.

207 Chapter 207: This Poor Daoist is Not

Cute at All!
In the room, Lin Langyue gently massaged Li Ran's head.

Looking at that handsome face, the blush on her face did not fade
away.

It was unknown when Li Ran had taken over her heart.

Perhaps it was during the beast tide? Or did she not retreat when she
was distracted? Or perhaps it was the close relationship in the secret
chamber…

Like a spring rain, Li Ran gradually infiltrated her heart.

He even became her view of the Heavenly Dao.

Lin Langyue didn't know if she was right or wrong, but she never
regretted it.

So what if her cultivation was bound to him?

If it weren't for Li Ran, she would have died countless times.

At that moment, Li Ran withdrew from his introspective state and

slowly opened his eyes.

Their eyes met.

Looking at her deep eyes, Lin Langyue was a little nervous. "Mister,
do you feel better?"

Li Ran nodded. "Thank you. I feel much better."

"That's good." Lin Langyue smiled and pressed her hand gently.

Li Ran grabbed her slender hand and said, "You've been pressing it
for a long time. Let's have a good chat."

Lin Langyue shuddered and stammered, "Alright, alright."

"Actually, I've always wanted to ask you a question," Li Ran said.

Lin Langyue nodded.

Li Ran asked curiously, "Why do you think of me as the Heavenly
Dao?"

Although he was indeed strong, he wasn't much stronger than Lin

Langyue in terms of realm.

How could this genius from a top sect treat him as the Heavenly
Dao?

Lin Langyue mumbled, "It's all because of you."

"Ah?" Li Ran was taken aback. "What happened to me?"

Lin Langyue blushed and said, "You teased me like that in the secret
chamber, and in just a few words, my Dao Heart became unstable. If
I didn't treat you as the Heavenly Dao, my Dao Heart would have
collapsed."

Li Ran covered his face.

Oh man, so that's what happened.

He smiled wryly. "Are you forced to be helpless?"

Lin Langyue shook her head. "That's not true. It's mainly because of
what you said…"

Li Ran asked in confusion, "Which sentence?"

Lin Langyue cleared her throat and said in an imitation of his tone, "If
the sky above and the river of stars is me, wouldn't your moon be in
my palm?"

Li Ran scratched his head. "But what if I'm bragging?"

Lin Langyue replied, "I don't know why, but I think you can do it. You'll
eventually grasp the heavens."

Pfft.

Li Ran couldn't help but laugh. "You're quite confident in me."

Lin Langyue blushed and nodded seriously. "Of course I have
confidence in you. Mister, you're the best."

Li Ran's heart trembled slightly when he saw her determined

expression.

The two of them were once opponents, but they were unexpectedly
tangled together. Now, their fate could no longer be severed.

Li Ran smiled. "So you're willing to put yourself in my palm?"

"Ah?" Lin Langyue's cheeks were burning and her eyes were filled
with panic. "I-I didn't…"

Li Ran sat up and looked at her with his chin. "Really?"

Lin Langyue turned her head and whispered, "Even if that's the case,
what do you plan to do with me?"

Li Ran looked at her shyness and his heart beat faster.

Lin Langyue closed her eyes and clenched her clothes nervously.

The distance between the two was getting closer and closer.

At this moment, Li Ran caught a glimpse of a white figure out of the

corner of his eye and could not help but shudder.

When he turned his head to look, he froze.

"Daoist Yi?!"

At some point, Yi Qinglan was sitting cross-legged on the ground as

if she was meditating.

Lin Langyue opened her eyes and was shocked.

"Master?"

Li Ran frowned. "Daoist Yi, why didn't you knock when you came in?"
Yi Qinglan said calmly, "This Poor Daoist needs to tell you in advance
when she returns to her room?"

"…It makes sense." Li Ran could not refute. "But aren't you too
mysterious? You didn't move at all?"

Yi Qinglan sneered, "It's not that this Poor Daoist hasn't moved. Aren't
you two too engrossed?"

Li Ran blushed and said, "You are mistaken. We are discussing

cultivation and exploring the Heavenly Dao."

Yi Qinglan glared at him.

This poor Daoist doesn't believe you!

If I was a step too late, the two of you would already done something
else!

She was annoyed for no reason. She snorted coldly and said, "Alright,
then you guys continue your discussion. This poor Daoist will just sit
here and meditate and listen in."

Li Ran looked at Lin Langyue helplessly. "Alright, looks like we can't

explore today. Let's make an appointment another day."

How could Lin Langyue sit still?

Her face turned red like an apple. She jumped out of bed and ran out
with her hand on her face.

The room fell silent.

Yi Qinglan suddenly felt a little nervous.

Wasn't this scene exactly the same as the one in the Heart Demon
Illusion Realm?

"Big ice cube." Li Ran's voice sounded.

Yi Qinglan was shocked. Even the conversation was the same?

She reflexively said, "Don't move, nor take off your clothes!"

"Ah?" Li Ran was dumbfounded. "Why would I take off my clothes?"

"Cough cough, it's fine." Yi Qinglan's face flushed red.

After knowing the thoughts in her heart through Heart Demon, she
became even more flustered than before.

She didn't even know how to face Li Ran.

"This poor Daoist is his inner demon. He is this poor Daoist's inner
demon. What is this called…" Yi Qinglan could not help but let her
imagination run wild.

Li Ran did not notice her abnormality and continued, "My soul has
basically recovered. You can send me back to the sect tomorrow."

Yi Qinglan was taken aback. "You're going back?"

Li Ran smiled. "What, Daoist Yi can't abandon me?"

"This poor Daoist is thinking too much. It's too late for this poor
Daoist to be happy." Yi Qinglan said, "This poor Daoist will see you
off tomorrow morning."

Li Ran nodded. "Then I'll have to trouble Daoist Yi."

When Yi Qinglan saw his calm expression, she suddenly felt a little
upset.

"Sheng Zi Li is too polite." With that, she stood up and walked out.

"Daoist Yi…" Li Ran stopped her.

Yi Qinglan stopped and asked without looking back, "What's wrong?"

Li Ran smiled." Did anyone tell you that you're actually quite cute?"

"I'm quite cute?"

Yi Qinglan's body trembled and she said in a panic, "What nonsense
are you talking about? How am I cute?"

"You look cute now."

"Bullshit!" Yi Qinglan rushed out.

She leaned against the wall and tried her best to calm her breathing.

In the eyes of others, she had always been an indifferent existence.

No one had ever used this word to describe her.

"I'm not cute at all!" She clutched her chest, her heart beating
violently. "This shameless guy!"

208 Chapter 208: Farewell Sheng Zi Li!

The next morning…

White Cloud Peak's main hall…

The old deacons of Tianshu Institute gathered here and looked at the
man in the middle of the hall.

Li Ran.

He was here for the first time, but the atmosphere was completely
different.

In the beginning, due to his status in the Devil Dao, the elders were
on guard in their hearts. They even carried a trace of contempt.

After all, the Righteous and Devils were opposing each other, and
they were determined cultivators of the Righteous Path. Even if Li
Ran had shown favor to the Tianshu Institute, it would be difficult to
dispel the prejudice in their hearts.

However, what happened next completely overturned their views.

For the sake of saving Chief Lin, Li Ran didn't hesitate to risk his life
and enter Death End Grounds. Moreover, for the sake of stabilizing
her Dao Heart, his soul had been injured, and he'd temporarily lost his
cultivation.

Not to mention the other Righteous path, just how many people from
the same sect would do it?

Moreover, Li Ran had displayed terrifying talent and strength.

The three enormous Dharma Idols, the Buddha, Dao, and Devil Dao.
There was also the Heart Clearing Curse that sounded like the voice
of the Great Dao...

It deeply shocked the hearts of the elders.

Handsome and unrestrained, with peerless talent, and the spirit to

sacrifice himself.

This type of elegant youth was simply too much for these old Daoist
nuns.

They even thought that it would be good for Li Ran to stay in Tianshu
Institute.

"Sheng Zi Li," A white-haired Daoist nun walked over and said, "I
heard that you're going back to your sect. I'm grateful for your
kindness to my sect, so I'll give you some gifts. Please don't mind."

She took out a pure white medicine bottle from her bosom. There
was a faint glow on it.

"This is the Unitary Soul Returning Pill I refined with the Worriless
Grass. It can stabilize your soul and replenish soul power. Even if
your soul is about to collapse, it can help maintain your life force."

This was a truly good thing.

Just like the Life Spirit Fruit, it could save lives at critical moments.
Li Ran didn't hold back and reached out to receive it. "Thank you,
Great Elder. This junior will accept it."

"Alright." The Great Elder's eyes were filled with a smile as he looked
at him with admiration.

Following that, the other elders also walked over.

"Sheng Zi Li, this is the rootless water that I obtained in the Eastern
Sea. It can calm your mind and purify your soul…"

"This spirit treasure horsetail whisk can sweep demons away…"

"These three inches of jade can block a single strike of the Dao, and
will be given to Sheng Zi Li…"

They took out their treasures one after another, and the divine light in
the hall swirled.

Li Ran scratched his head.

These Daoists were truly real.

Because of his previous experiences, his impression of the

Righteous Path had always been bad. He felt that they were
somewhat hypocritical.

However, this was not the case in Tianshu Institute.

Although these Daoist nuns were stubborn and pedantic, once they
received their approval, they would treat them with all their might.

Seeing Li Ran accept the gift, the elders returned with satisfaction.

At this moment, Lin Langyue slowly walked over.

Her white clothes were still not stained with fine dust, but her bright
eyes were filled with reluctance.

"Mister, I…" She wanted to say something, but it was as if she was
stuck in her throat.
The mist in her eyes gradually spread, and her eyes were slightly red.

Li Ran stroked her head. "Alright, you're still the number one genius.
You have to pay attention to your image."

Lin Langyue rubbed her eyes and pouted. "As long as you're here,
who would dare to claim first place?"

Seeing the intimate actions of the two, the Elders remained calm.

After all, he was Chief Lin's savior, so it didn't seem to be a big deal
to be close to him.

A complicated expression flashed across Yi Qinglan's eyes.

Lin Langyue took out a piece of white jade from her collar.

The jade was transparent and warm, and there was a "clear"
engraved on it, emitting a faint fragrance.

"I don't have anything good either… This is a clear heart jade. Wearing
it could calm one's mind and calm one's spirit. It would be a gift to
Mister."

Li Ran smiled and said, "If you give this to me, then what should you
do when you have some distracting thoughts in the future?"

Lin Langyue looked at him and said seriously, "Mister is my only

thought."

Li Ran was stunned for a moment as his heart skipped a beat.

Who would have thought that someone as cold as her would say
such provocative words?

Lin Langyue looked at the white jade in his hand and said softly with
a red face, "Although this Clear Heart Jade doesn't have a high
quality, I've always been cultivating with my life, nurturing it…"

She had worn this jade since she was young. After so many years of
nurturing, it was already a part of her body.
Now that he was playing with it in his hands, she suddenly felt a little
shy.

Li Ran nodded. "Alright, I'll keep it properly."

"Yes," Lin Langyue said.

Lin Langyue lowered her head.

Next, the deacons who had come into contact with him also came to
deliver gifts.

Although it wasn't very valuable, he could still tell that it was full of
intentions.

"Sheng Zi Li, come and have a seat if you have nothing else."

"Little Bamboo Peak welcomes you at any time."

"The room of the Free Cloud Peak has been rebuilt and will always be
kept for you."

"Last time you talked about the West Wing, I just missed you. Can
you tell me if you have the chance?"

"Sheng Zi Li, can I hug you…"

The little Daoists surrounded Li Ran in the middle. For a moment,

Yingying and Yanyan could not stop.

Although they hadn't been in contact for long, they couldn't help but
feel reluctant to part with this handsome young man with a brilliant
smile.

Yi Qinglan looked at this scene with a cold expression.

For no reason, she felt displeased.

"This group of treacherous disciples. Because of a man, have they

forgotten their cultivation?
"There's also Li Ran who's such a playboy. He's really hooked up with
them, He's extremely hateful!"

She cleared her throat and said coldly, "Alright, let's send you off
here. It's getting late. Don't delay the return trip."

"Yes!"

The Sect Master had already spoken, so the deacons obediently

retreated.

"Let's go, Sheng Zi Li." Yi Qinglan walked off the stage.

"Alright." Li Ran nodded and followed her out of the hall.

Looking at their backs, Lin Langyue couldn't help but scratch her
head.

"Master seems to be acting strange?"

On the mountain peak, Yi Qinglan calmly looked at Li Ran.

"Thank you for helping me, Sheng Zi Li. I'll send you back now."

Li Ran smiled and said, "I've helped Daoist Yi so much, yet you still
aren't going to give me some gifts?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head, "You've absorbed more than eighty

percent of the soul power from the Death End Grounds. That's
enough to offset the favor between us."

That vast amount of soulforce not only allowed him to increase his
cultivation greatly, but his future cultivation would also be smooth.

It would take at least hundreds of years for the heart demons to

recover.

This was indeed a generous gift, although she didn't take the
initiative to give it to him.

Li Ran sighed. "Indeed, Daoist Yi is still so cold."

"Cold?" Yi Qinglan quietly clenched her hands behind her back.

209 Chapter 209: The Panic of Yi Qinglan,

the Crisis in the Forest!

Yi Qinglan felt wronged.

Yesterday, he said she was cute, but today, she became cold?

Although she was not close to Li Ran, she had done many things for
him in public and in private.

She did not hesitate to confront Sheng Ye and turn against Chen
Yundao on the spot.

Her personality was a little cold, but that was because of her nature.
Coupled with her cultivation and forgetting about her emotions, it
was inevitable that she would feel alienated.

But it shouldn't be described as "cold", right?

"It's because this poor Daoist didn't give you a present? Alright, so be
it. This poor Daoist doesn't care." Yi Qinglan turned her head away
from him.

Her face was expressionless, but her heart was sour.

"This heartless fellow!"

Li Ran didn't notice her abnormality. He shook his head and said,
"Gifts aren't important. What's important is your intentions."'

Yi Qinglan glanced at him and snorted, "This poor Daoist doesn't

have any intentions towards you!"

Li Ran said, "That's why I said Daoist Yi was cold. I couldn't bear to
part with you, but you wanted to send me away."

"You can't bear to part with me?" Yi Qinglan's heart skipped a beat as
she stammered, "You, don't talk nonsense. This poor Daoist sees that
you are clearly reluctant to part with those little deacons!"
Li Ran said seriously, "I'm not talking nonsense. I even prepared a gift
for Daoist Yi!"

"A gift? For poor Daoist?"

A hint of joy flashed across Yi Qinglan's eyes as the corners of her

lips curled up.

"This poor Daoist doesn't need your gift," she said calmly.

"This was carefully prepared by me. Are you sure you don't want it?""

"…Cough cough Since you're already prepared, this poor Daoist can
barely accept it."

Li Ran's smile deepened as he looked at her. He took a step forward

and opened his arms.

Yi Qinglan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"

Li Ran said seriously, "This is the gift I prepared. A warm hug."

"???" Yi Qinglan's brows twitched.

What do you call careful preparation?

She knew this guy was unreliable!

"Forget it, this poor Daoist doesn't need…" Before she could finish,
her expression suddenly froze.

Li Ran picked up the Red Line and scratched his wrist.

The throbbing from the depths of her soul made her momentarily
lose her senses.

Taking advantage of this gap, Li Ran stepped forward and hugged

her.

Yi Qinglan's body tensed up as her heart beat violently. Her eyes were
filled with panic.
She said indignantly, "Little thief, let this poor Daoist go!"

Just as she was about to push him away, Li Ran whispered, "Daoist
Yi, I will miss you."

Yi Qinglan was stunned.

Everything that happened between the two of them appeared in her

mind, and she suddenly felt that she couldn't raise her strength at all.

She turned her head. "This poor Daoist won't miss you at all."

Although she said that, she didn't struggle. Instead, she let him hug
her.

After a while, Li Ran let her go.

Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief.

"Fortunately, he didn't do anything excessive. Otherwise, this poor

Daoist would have…"

At that moment, Li Ran said with a smile, "The smell of Daoist Yi's
body is really good. It makes people want to take a bite."

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she gritted her teeth. "Shameless!"

With a wave of her sleeve, the wind blew Li Ran away.

His figure flew into the distance amidst a series of screams.

Only after he completely disappeared did Yi Qinglan rest weakly on

the tree trunk.

Her pair of bright eyes sparkled, and her red face could not even hide
her veil.

She lowered her head dejectedly and muttered, "This poor Daoist…
What should I do?"
Since she was a child, she had practiced cultivation and forgotten
about her emotions. Not to mention coming into contact with a man,
she had never even thought of a thing.

In the end, she was hugged by Li Ran.

This made her heart full of confusion.

After sitting alone on the mountain peak for a long time, Yi Qinglan
managed to calm down.

Her body flashed and she returned to his residence.

When he saw the big bed in front of her, she couldn't help but be
stunned.

When Li Ran left, he didn't take it with him. He even placed it in the
corner of the room.

"Who has a bed with them? This guy is really greedy for ease." Yi
Qinglan wanted to throw it out with a wave of her hand, but she
suddenly thought of something and hesitated.

She hesitated for a moment before slowly walking to the bedside.

"What's so comfortable about this? It shouldn't be any different from

sleeping on the ground, right?"

"Uh… this poor Daoist only wants to verify it…"

She looked around with a guilty conscience and carefully laid down.

It had to be said that Li Ran really knew how to enjoy himself.

This mattress was a top quality product, with moderate hardness.

Even though she had fallen into the trap, it could still give her body
enough support. Even if she laid down for a long time, she would not
feel tired.

Li Ran's breath still lingered on the pillow, making her blush and her
heart race.
"Seems like… it is quite comfortable?"

The sunlight shone on her warm body. When she recalled the bright
smile, Yi Qinglan covered her hot cheeks.

Her heart trembled again.

This poor Daoist sighed softly. "This poor Daoist is really done for
this time…"

In the south of Central Plains…

In the dense jungle, a figure was flying through the forest, his body
enveloped in a faint white light and suppressing his aura to the
lowest level.

From time to time, he looked behind him with a panicked expression.

It was as if someone was chasing after her.

After rushing out nearly five hundred miles in one breath, her spirit
power was somewhat lacking, so she could only temporarily stop.

The black veil gently slid down, revealing a delicate and charming
face.

It was Qin Ruyan.

At this moment, her face was pale. She took out a pill and put it in
her mouth, trying her best to recover her spirit energy.

At the same time, she looked around vigilantly.

Suddenly, she noticed something and frowned.

"No, this forest is too quiet!"

There wasn't even a trace of the chirping of birds or insects in the

surroundings. The air was faintly oppressive, and even the sunlight
on her body felt cold.

"Not good!" Qin Ruyan immediately stood up.

Swish!

A sharp whistle sounded in the air, and several cold rays of light shot
over, sticking to the tip of her nose and embedded into the tree.

Boom!

The huge ancient tree was directly blown apart.

A trace of cold sweat appeared on Qin Ruyan's forehead as she

suddenly turned around.

A woman walked out from behind the tree. She smiled and clapped.
"Senior Sister Qin's cultivation is so deep. After running for so many
days, her spiritual power hasn't dried up yet."

That woman's appearance was charming. She wasn't much inferior

to Qin Ruyan's. However, there was a trace of flirtatiousness between
her eyes and her actions were slightly frivolous.

Just as she spoke, a middle-aged man flew over, blocking Qin

Ruyan's path of retreat.

That person's smile was sinister. "Holy Maiden Qin really can run!"

A trace of despair flashed through Qin Ruyan's eyes.

If it was just this woman, she wouldn't be afraid at all, but this man
was at the peak of Deity Transformation.

She was only at the perfection stage of the Golden Core Realm. She
was two realms away from being able to fight back.

210 Chapter 210: A Sheng Zi Li That Fell

From the Sky

Qin Ruyan knew that she could not be kind today.

As she tried her best to recover her spiritual power, she used words
to stall for time.
"Cheng Yuzhu, do you know that killing fellow disciples is a felony?
There's still time to turn around!" Her voice was stern.

"Turn around?

"Senior Qin, do you know how long I've waited for this opportunity?
And if I let you go today, would you let me go?"

A trace of darkness flashed through Qin Ruyan's eyes.

The other party was indeed scheming.

First, she forged the sect's order to get her back to the sect as soon
as possible, and then arranged for experts to ambush her halfway.

She killed more than a dozen people and forcefully broke out of the
encirclement, hiding in the dense forest for several days.

But in the end, she was forced to this state.

"Sect Master is about to come out of seclusion. If something really

happens to me, you won' t be able to escape!" she said coldly.

Cheng Yuzhu smiled teasingly. "You've always been with Sheng Zi Li

Ran. Who can think of me? And I have a way to prevent the
Grandmaster from finding out. If you have to blame someone, you
can only blame yourself for staying outside for too long, giving me an
opportunity."

Qin Ruyan's eyes darkened. "You've really put in a lot of effort for this
Holy Maiden's position!"

Cheng Yuzhu shrugged. "Senior Qin has been sitting in this seat for
so many years. It should be someone else's turn, right?"

Qin Ruyan still wanted to say something. Cheng Yuzhu shook her
head and said, "Senior Qin, you don't need to delay any longer. This
forest is sealed by our people for hundreds of miles. You can't
escape now."

"Your people?" Qin Ruyan's eyes darkened. "Is it Patriarch Huanxi?"

Cheng Yuzhu grinned. "Senior Qin is indeed smart."

At this moment, Deacon Xie spoke, "Junior Sister Cheng, don't waste
your breath on her. If it's too late, something will happen!"

Cheng Yuzhu nodded. "Then I'll leave it to Deacon Xie."

"Then let me deal with her before we kill her!"

"Thank you, Deacon."

Qin Ruyan's face turned even paler as she listened to their

unrestrained conversation.

The difference in cultivation states was too great. Even with Burning
Blood, she could not escape.

Deacon Xie slowly walked towards her with a sinister smile on his
face. "Holy Maiden Qin, it's said that you have several spirit pearls in
your body. Are you going to hand them over yourself, or am I going to
do it myself?"

"Trash like you is worthy of my Spirit Pearl?" Qin Ruyan's eyes were
resolute as she formed a seal with her right hand behind her back.

She condensed the last trace of spirit energy, ready to explode at any
moment.

There wasn't much fear in his heart, only a trace of disappointment

and frustration.

"If Li Ran knew I was dead, would he be happy or sad? This time,
there's no need to worry about me revealing his secret…"

Just as Deacon Xie lost his patience and was about to make a move,
the sound of the wind was heard above his head.

A black shadow whistled down.

Boom!
The black shadow smashed into the middle of the two, causing the
ground to tremble!

An enormous crater appeared in front of him, and the air was filled
with dust.

Qin Ruyan was startled.

Deacon Xie frowned slightly. "What is this?"

The dust gradually dispersed.

In the deep pit, a gray-haired man stood up.

Li Ran's face was filled with resentment.

"Isn't this woman too ruthless? I've only carried her for a short while,
and I've thrown her over ten thousand miles away?

"How inhuman!"

Yi Qinglan waved her sleeve and threw him into the middle of the
earth.

That person was an Emperor-level existence. Although she was

merely casually attacking, she was not someone that he could resist.

Li Ran couldn't stop himself at all. He could only glide in the sky
helplessly.

If it weren't for the fact that he had activated his bloodline power in
the end, he might have been thrown out.

Originally, Yi Qinglan would not be able to make a move against Li

Ran due to her affinity.

However, the first line of marriage was the intention to attack.

Just now, Yi Qinglan was embarrassed and anxious. She had no

intention of attacking Li Ran. In the determination of the red line, she
was just acting like a spoiled child…
"Since you're not kind, then don't blame me for being unrighteous!"

Just as Li Ran was about to connect to the red line and start
scratching, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the
atmosphere.

He raised his head and saw two women and a man staring at him
blankly.

One of them was an old acquaintance.

"Holy Maiden Qin? I actually saw you here. Isn't this too
coincidental?!"Li Ran said in surprise.

Qin Ruyan gulped and said with difficulty, "Sheng Zi Li, why are you
here?"

Cough cough…

"This… A small accident happened."

It couldn't be said that he was thrown over, right?

"Didn't you say that the sect had an urgent matter? What are you
doing here?"

"I…" Qin Ruyan wanted to speak but stopped.

Li Ran noticed that something was wrong and frowned slightly. He

turned to look at Cheng Yuzhu and Deacon Xie.

In addition to their astonishment, their eyes were also filled with

intense caution and killing intent!

"So that's the case," Li Ran replied. "It looks like Holy Maiden Qin is in
trouble."

Qin Ruyan nodded her head and said helplessly, "And it's extremely
troublesome."

She was also a little unsure.

Li Ran had the ability to cross realms and kill those who were at
Deity Transformation, but that was to save Yue Jianli.

Would he be willing to take such a risk for her?

Li Ran rubbed his chin and sized up Deacon Xie. "This guy isn't easy
to deal with."

Qin Ruyan said honestly, "The peak of the Deity Transformation

Realm is a powerful enemy."

"If I help you kill him, how do you plan to thank me?"

Qin Ruyan was stunned for a moment. Then, the corner of her mouth
curled slightly as she said sweetly, "This servant will do whatever you
want. I will do whatever you want!"

"Tch, here we go again." Li Ran rolled his eyes at her in annoyance.

Deacon Xie and Cheng Yuzhu looked at each other and frowned.

Why did Li Ran come?!

This fellow wasn't easy to deal with!

Qin Ruyan seemed to have a close relationship with him. It was not a
good thing for them that Wan Yizhen had a conflict with this Devil
Sheng Zi.

Deacon Xie cupped his hands and said, "I've heard a lot about you,
Sheng Zi Li. I'm Xie Feiyuan, a deacon of the Joyous Unity Sect."

His posture was very low, but he didn't want to cause trouble.

"You're a fellow disciple?" Li Ran looked at Qin Ruyan in surprise.

Qin Yiyan had a bitter expression on her face. "I've told you before
that it's normal for the Devil Dao to kill each other.

"This is my sect's internal private matter. Please excuse yourself for

a moment to avoid any misunderstanding between the two sects,"
Xie Feiyuan continued.
He had intentionally risen to the level of a sect, hoping that Li Ran
wouldn't interfere.

"Misunderstanding?"

Li Ran shook his head and said, "You're all about to die. How can
there be any misunderstanding?"

Xie Feiyuan's brows furrowed tightly as he said coldly, "Is Sheng Zi Li

trying to interfere in the affairs of the Joyous Unity Sect? Even if you
are the Sheng Zi, you have to be reasonable!"

Li Ran said indifferently, "I'm here to support her, not to reason with
you."

"You!" Xie Feiyuan's expression changed.

211 Chapter 211: Six-Armed Heavenly Devil,

Devour!

Qin Ruyan stared blankly at Li Ran.

"You're not here to reason, but to support me?" She had grown up in
the Devil Sect, and the people around her were selfish to the
extreme.

Even fellow disciples had to be on guard at all times. They did not
know when they would be stabbed.

Only by becoming more ruthless and selfish than others could they
protect themselves in this environment and survive.

Even if it was Sect Master Liu Xunhuan, although she admired her a
lot, she had never treated her as a relative.

In the end, it was just a relationship of mutual use.

This was the first time someone had stood in front of her.

He even said with a serious expression that he wanted to support

her.
"No wonder Yue Jianli disregarded the difference between the
Righteous and Devilish, and abandoned everything to be with him. Li
Ran… He is indeed a special man."

Looking at that tall and straight back, Qin Ruyan's heart was filled
with unprecedented warmth.

Xie Feiyuan's face grew increasingly gloomy as he said in a dark

voice, "Is the Sheng Zi Li going to meddle in other people's
business?"

Li Ran said indifferently, "Qin Ruyan, I'll guard you!"

Back when he had been trapped in the secret chamber, Qin Ruyan
had traveled thousands of miles across the Vast Land to report to
Leng Wuyan.

He had always remembered this favor.

"Protect her?" Xie Feiyuan's smile was sinister. "Isn't Sheng Zi Li

overestimating himself? You're just a Nascent Soul. Are you even
worthy of shouting at me?"

The arrow was on the bowstring, and he had no choice but to fire it.

Today, even if he was the Sheng Zi of the Youluo Temple, he had to

kill him!

"So what if you're at Deity Transformation?" Li Ran's expression was

disdainful. "It's not like I haven't killed one before!"

He took a step forward, and the soil beneath his feet flew away. His
figure instantly appeared behind Xie Feiyuan.

His fist carried boundless blood energy as it smashed down.

Xie Feiyuan wanted to reach out to receive it, but he was sent flying
by a punch.

Bang bang bang!

He broke several trees before stopping.

Xie Feiyuan's face was pale, his expression shocked.

Wasn't this fellow a Daoist? His strength was way too great!

Li Ran didn't give him a chance to catch his breath. His entire body
was enveloped in blood energy as he charged forward like a blood-
colored meteor.

For a moment, the wind from the fist in the dense forest surged, Dao
techniques rumbling!

The more Xie Feiyuan fought, the more shocked he became.

Apart from the spiritual soul and Dharma Idol, the biggest difference
between a Nascent Soul and Deity Transformation was the purity of
its spiritual power.

The spirit energy in the dantian was dozens of times more than that
of a Nascent Soul.

Moreover, the compressed spirit energy could release even more

terrifying power.

But not only was Li Ran's spirit energy boundless, but it was even
purer than his?

There was also that terrifying physical strength. Every punch made
his blood and qi surge, his internal organs about to shift.

"What kind of monster is this guy!" He had not expected to be beaten

by a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.

"No, we have to finish this quickly!'

"Brat, today I' ll show you what it means to be a Deity!"

He leaped into the air, his spirit energy widely spreading out.

A huge golden Buddha statue appeared out of nowhere.

Although it was a Buddha statue, there was no trace of it on his

body. The air was suffused with a faint red light.
"Brat, in front of my happy Buddha Dharma, you'll know how weak
you are. This is a gap you can't cross!"

"So noisy." Li Ran's impatient voice sounded.

A huge shadow instantly covered Xie Feiyuan's body.

Xie Feiyuan turned around at a loss.

He was instantly stunned.

A terrifying giant demon stood behind him.

The demonic being's entire body was made up of black mist, and it
was like a raging black flame. Six huge arms were waving in the air,
and the happy Buddha was like a dwarf in front of it!

"This, this is…" Xie Feiyuan was flabbergasted, his face full of
disbelief.

Li Ran rose into the air and embedded himself between the giant
demon's brows.

Black mist roiled in the six large hands of the devil prime minister,
and spiritual treasures that shone with divine light continuously
appeared.

Yin Yang Mirror, Soul Drop Bell, Chemical Profound Origin Needle,
Yunling Spear…

With the support of his spirit energy, these spirit treasures were all
magnified by several tens of times, just in time for the giant demon
to grasp them.

In the end, the devil sword Gu Xie with the black blood blade slowly
appeared in his hand.

A bloodthirsty aura spread through the air, making one's hair stand
on end.

Roar!
A hole appeared on the black mist's face, and it let out a terrifying
roar!

Demonic flames overflowed, black mist covering the sky!

Cheng Yuzhu's legs were somewhat weak, and her face was as pale
as paper.

"What kind of magical creature is this?"

Even Qin Ruyan was shocked. "Li Ran has awakened another Dharma
Idol?!"

Roar!

The giant demon raised the Lone Evil Sword and slashed at the
Happy Buddha!

The Happy Buddha also conjured six arms, and the two Dharma Idol
instantly clashed.

Within the dense forest, a loud boom rang out as the black mist and
the red light collided.

The great earthquake trembled, earth flying, trees collapsing!

Roar!

The giant demon raised the Soul Shattering Bell, and a seven-colored
divine light enveloped the Buddha statue, directly holding it in place!
The other arm held Gu Xie, and the sword light carried a bloody glow
as it slashed down.

Under Xie Feiyuan's terrified gaze, he cut off the Happy Buddha
statue.

Pfft!

Xie Feiyuan seemed to have suffered heavy injuries as he vomited

blood. His face was as pale as a sheet.
Before he could react, a streak of silver light pierced down like
lightning, directly stabbing him.

The giant demon lifted Xie Feiyuan onto its spear and slowly raised
him in front of Li Ran.

Looking at Li Ran's cold eyes, Xie Feiyuan's heart was about to

explode.

"This guy isn't a Nascent Soul at all! It's impossible for a Nascent
Soul to be this strong!"

He finally realized that death was approaching.

This young Sheng Zi indeed had the ability to kill him.

"There's only one last chance left. I don't believe your soul can be
tempered!"

Xie Feiyuan's eyes were blood-red as he gathered all of his soulforce

and charged at Li Ran.

Even though he could refine his soul, he could only barely leave his
body. He did not have the ability to attack.

He was using the strength of the peak of Deity Transformation to

forcefully activate it.

A life and death struggle.

The result was completely different from what he had imagined.

Before his soulforce could reach Li Ran, it was swallowed by the

black mist.

The giant demon smacked its lips in satisfaction, and its figure grew
even stronger.

Li Ran smiled disdainfully.

"Stupid."
The soul-devouring black mist was capable of devouring soulforce,
yet this guy was willing to send it over?

Blood flowed from Xie Feiyuan's seven apertures, and his entire body
trembled as he asked in astonishment, "How, how is this possible?"

This fellow actually involved the Dao of the soul!

He abandoned his body without the slightest hesitation, and his soul
left his body as he soared into the sky like smoke.

Xie Feiyuan only had one thought in his mind.

Run, run!

In the end, before he could fly two meters, the Yin Yang Mirror's black
light lit up and directly sucked his soul into the mirror.

He wailed and became a vengeful spirit in the mirror.

At the same time, his body rapidly dried up, and his flesh was
completely devoured by Gu Xie!

His body perished and his soul completely disappeared into the
world!

The demonic image dissipated, and Li Ran landed on the ground.

"That's right, there's another one!" The smile on his face turned cold
as he looked at Cheng Yuzhu.

212 Chapter 212: Half-step Heavenly

Tribulation? He was chopped!

Cheng Yuzhu's face was pale as she fought two battles.

Faced with Li Ran's cold gaze, her legs went limp and she almost
collapsed to the ground.

"Is he really Li Ran?

"Isn't Li Ran rumored to be at the Nascent Soul stage? How could he
kill Xie Feiyuan?!"

Her mind went blank. Xie Feiyuan was actually at the peak of Deity
Transformation. However, from beginning to end, he was suppressed
by Li Ran and didn't even have a chance to breathe. In the end, his
soul was completely destroyed.

And that extremely shocking Six-Armed giant demon, no matter how

one looked at it, was not the strength of a Nascent Soul.

Cheng Yuzhu's expression was bitter.

"How could Qin Ruyan recognize such a monster!"

Qin Ruyan was also shocked.

She knew that Li Ran had the ability to cross realms and kill people
at the Deity Transformation Realm, but she never thought that he
would use such a powerful method to crush them.

She covered her cherry lips, her eyes flickering with light. "I haven't
seen you for a few days, Sheng Zi Li. You've become stronger again."

Li Ran shook his head. "He's too weak."

It wasn't just cultivation realms that could measure strength.

Although this Xie Feiyuan was at the peak of the Deity

Transformation Realm, his methods and experience were all
mediocre.

In the end, it was an extremely wrong decision to use his soul to

attack.

It had consumed almost all of its soulforce, but it had become a

meal for the soul-devouring black mist.

This also caused his soul to become extremely weak, even losing the
last chance to escape.
Otherwise, the Yin Yang Mirror wouldn't be able to absorb a soul at
the peak of Deity Transformation Realm.

Qin Ruyan shook her head in amusement.

The Nascent Soul said he was too weak?

This fellow was so arrogant.

However, he did have the right to be arrogant.

Cheng Yuzhu saw that the two of them were chatting and his eyes
rolled.

Her hands secretly formed seals, ready to burn blood and escape.

This Devil Sheng Zi was capable of killing even the peak of Deity
Transformation Realm. She was only a perfected Golden Core, so
she did not have the ability to resist at all.

But just as her blood exploded, the shadow beneath her suddenly
moved, locking her down on the ground.

Youluo Temple's secret technique, Shadow Prison!

Li Ran smiled and said, "You're in such a hurry to leave?"

Cheng Yuzhu's throat tightened. "I've been following orders, and I

didn't know Senior Qin belonged to you…"

Qin Ruyan blushed. "Who's his?"

Li Ran said seriously, "Don't talk nonsense. We are pure men and
women."

"..." Cheng Yuzhu was speechless.

For the sake of Qin Ruyan, he did not hesitate to interfere in the
affairs of the Joyous Unity Sect. He even killed the peak of the Deity
Transformation Realm. How pure was this?

He was lying!
She thought this in her heart, but she smiled sheepishly. "I didn't
choose my words…"

At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the air.

"Cheng Yuzhu, what are you waiting for?"

Cheng Yuzhu was stunned for a moment before suddenly turning to

look.

A red figure floated down from behind him.

That person's eyes were dark, his face white, and his red robe was as
bright as blood.

Cheng Yuzhu seemed to have found her backbone in an instant. "Xie

Longju. You're finally here!"

Qin Ruyan's pupils constricted. "Xie Longju? He actually came?"

Li Ran was puzzled. "You know this person too?"

Qin Ruyan's face was filled with fear. "Xie Longju, the guardian of the
Inner Hall. He's also Xie Feiyuan's brother!"

Li Ran nodded. "So it's a family."

"He's different from Xie Feiyuan," Qin Ruyan said in a low voice. "He's
a perfect-stage Deity Transformation, half-step Heavenly Tribulation!
He's an expert of the Inner Sect, their methods extremely ruthless!"

Although Xie Longju looked young, he was almost two hundred years
old.

In order to maintain his appearance, he often plundered the female

cultivators' yin energy without restraint. He had once sucked all the
female members of a small family into nothingness.

His reputation in the Vast Land was quite flourishing!

"Half-step Heavenly Tribulation?"

Li Ran's eyes darkened slightly.

"Cheng Yuzhu, what are you doing here? The Ancestor's time is
almost up! How long does it take to deal with Qin Ruyan?"

Cheng Yuzhu smiled wryly, "Xie Longju. I was about to succeed, but I
had no choice but to fight Sheng Zi Li!"

"Sheng Zi Li?" Xie Long raised his eyebrows and looked at the man
beside Qin Ruyan.

That face looked somewhat familiar.

"This is… Li Ran?"

Cheng Yuzhu nodded. "That's him."

Xie Longju raised his brows, "So what if he's the Sheng Zi of Youluo
Temple? He couldn't interfere in the affairs of our Joyous Unity Sect!"

Cheng Yuzhu smiled wryly.

If that's true, I won't be arguing with you.

"Where's Feiyuan? Isn't he with you?"

Cheng Yuzhu swallowed her saliva. "Xie Longju… He's already dead."

"What?!" Xie Longju was stunned for a moment, but he couldn't

believe it. "Dead? Are you joking?"

There was only one Golden Core and one Nascent Soul.

His younger brother was at the peak of Deity Transformation!

Cheng Yuzhu whispered, "Deacon Xie was killed by Li Ran. His body
and soul were destroyed. I saw it with my own eyes."

Boom!

A muffled sound rang out in the void, and the air instantly turned
cold.
Xie Longju raised his red robe, causing the temperature to plummet.
The surrounding weeds were covered in frost.

His voice was hoarse. "Is my little brother really dead?"

Cheng Yuzhu trembled and nodded, not daring to speak.

Xie Longju looked at Li Ran, his gaze extremely cold.

'You killed my brother?" A boundless pressure came from all

directions. Even Qin Ruyan felt like she was about to be crushed!

On the other hand, Li Ran was composed. "Your little brother? You
must be talking about this fellow."

He took out the Yin Yang Mirror and circulated his spiritual power. A
wisp of vengeful spirit flew out and roared in the air.

That sinister face in the smoke was Xie Feiyuan!

When he saw this scene, Xie Longju's eyes almost split open, and his
eyes were blood red.

Not only had his younger brother died, he'd even been refined into a
vengeful spirit.

"Bastard, I'll kill you with a thousand blades!"

Xie Longju clenched his teeth and shouted at the top of his lungs. "I
want to drink your blood, eat up your flesh, and honor my brother's
soul!"

Boom!

A crack appeared in the void behind him as a terrifying claw

stretched out. A dark and violent aura filled the air.

Qin Ruyan's eyes trembled slightly.

Half-step Heavenly Tribulation was not the same as the peak of Deity
Transformation.
This Xie Longju was simply terrifyingly powerful.

"Li Ran, I definitely won't be able to leave, but you still have time to
leave now!" Her expression was anxious.

"Leave? As long as he hasn't completed his tribulation, I'll kill him as

well!"

Cheng Yuzhu finally let out a sigh of relief, her eyes shining with
excitement.

Although Xie Feiyuan was dead, the good thing was that the
outcome did not change.

"Qin Ruyan, although Li Ran protected you, you still have to die…"
Before he finished speaking, Xie Longju was stunned.

Several black chains appeared out of thin air, locking Xie Longju
tightly in place, unable to move no matter how he struggled.

Xie Longju raised his head in bewilderment.

The chains were not tied to his fleshly body, but to his soul.

"What kind of thing is this? It can actually bind a soul?!"

Li Ran was suspended in the air, his black hair fluttering in the wind,
his eyes flashing.

Massive amounts of soulforce surged out to form an invisible sword.

Puchi!

With a soft sound, a divine light that seemed to have come from
beyond the heavens struck his body.

Xie Longju stood motionless on the spot, seemingly safe and sound,
but his eyes were dim.

Meanwhile, his soul had already emerged from his body, directly
nailed to the ground.
Divine Ability: Forbidden Samsara.

He stripped off his flesh and severed his soul.

213 Chapter 213: You’re a Thief Who Doesn’t

Want to Practice

A ray of divine light pierced into Xie Longju's chest and nailed his
soul firmly to the ground.

As his soul was stripped away, the large hand in the void instantly
dissipated.

The forest instantly fell silent.

Xie Longju raised his translucent face in shock."How is that

possible?!"

Li Ran had actually stripped his soul and severed all ties with his
body.Even though his soul was formless, it had a quality.

At this moment, he was suppressed by the divine light, and the

boundless soul power contained within made it impossible for him to
move at all.

"He's so powerful, and he has the soul attack technique…"Is he really

a Nascent Soul?"Xie Longju raised his body to half step Heavenly
Tribulation, knowing how shocking this was.

After entering the Nascent Soul Realm, he would start refining his
soul.

At this moment, his soul was as fragile as a child, and its use was
limited to perception.

Only by tempering it to a certain extent would he be able to step into

the realm of Deity Transformation.

These cultivators were already able to separate their souls and

reveal their Dharma golden bodies, truly involving the mysteries of
their souls.
However, he was still unable to use his soul to attack.

Only at the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, when the soul and the Dao
merged, would one be able to truly control the soul.

Heaven and earth, omnipotent.

As for Li Ran's Nascent Soul, it's fine if it's soulforce was stronger
than his, but he actually has a way of attacking using his soul?

This was too ridiculous.Li Ran slowly landed on the ground.

His face was pale and his body swayed.

The consumption of Forbidden Samsara was too great.

Even with his powerful soulforce, it was almost instantly drained.

Of course, its might also exceeded his imagination.

Xie Longju raised his body into a half-step Heavenly Tribulation and
was directly killed by a single sword strike. He had practically no
ability to resist.

He took out a white medicinal bottle and poured out a pill to

consume.

This was the Unitary Soul Recovery Pill that the Great Elder of the
Imperial Center Administration had given him.

It could stabilize his soul and replenish his soul power.

As soon as the pill entered his mouth, a stream of heat flowed into
the platform, quickly replenishing the soulforce it had consumed.

The color on Li Ran's face also returned to normal.He walked up to

Xie Longju and grabbed him.

Xie Longju struggled with all his might, but it was completely
useless.
Under the effect of the Forbidden Samsara, he had already lost
control of himself.

He said anxiously, "Li Ran, you can't kill me. You're starting a war
between the two sects!"

Li Ran said disdainfully, "Aren't you taking yourself too highly? For the
sake of a mere Deity Transformation, the Joyous Unity Sect will start
a war with the Youluo Temple?",Xie Longju's soul trembled slightly.

The other party was telling the truth.Although he could be

considered a well-known figure, compared to the benefits of the sect,
he was nothing at all.

"Then you can't kill me. Otherwise, Patriarch Huanxi won't let you
off!" His expression was fierce and his heart weak.

"Patriarch Huanxi?"

Li Ran curled his lips into a smile. "If I'm not wrong, he himself is a
mud bodhi who crossed the river, how can he protect you?", Xie
Longju was silent.

They only dared to kill Qin Ruyan when Liu Xunhuan was in
seclusion.

But Qin Ruyan was still alive.

If Liu Xunhuan were to find out about this, even Old Master Huanxi
would suffer.

Li Ran was no fool. He would never let him leave alive.

Xie Longju's heart was filled with unwillingness and fear.

He still had Dharmic powers and countless divine abilities that were
useless, yet he died at the hands of a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator?
How unwilling!The black mist in Li Ran's hand surged as he
swallowed his soulforce completely.
When the black fog dispersed, Xie Longju raised his soul like a
candle in the wind. He was almost about to dissipate.Li Ran took out
the Yin Yang Mirror and aimed it at him.

"Come on. A family must be neat and tidy."

The black light lit up, and a powerful suction force was transmitted.
The soul was sucked into the mirror like a mist, and like Xie Feiyuan,
it became a vengeful spirit.At the same time, his body dispersed like
fine sand in the wind.

Xie Longju raised his hand, and his body died!—Cheng Yuzhu was
completely dumbfounded.

Xie Longju didn't even use a single move, and he died just like that?
That was a half-step Heavenly Tribulation!Li Ran had actually used
his Nascent Soul body to kill two Deity Transformation experts.She
wanted to escape, but the intense fear made her legs go weak and
she couldn't use any strength.She could only sit helplessly on the
ground.

Qin Ruyan was already numb to this.

Now, even if Li Ran were to say that he was able to prove himself to
the Emperor, she would not be the slightest bit surprised or doubtful.

This fellow was a freak.

Li Ran asked, "What about the other one, what do you plan to
do?",Qin Ruyan glanced at Cheng Yuzhu and smiled.

"Are you talking about Junior Sister Cheng? If Sheng Zi Li is unwilling

to kill her, he could just keep it for himself."

"???"

Li Ran rubbed his forehead.He wanted to ask if he should bring this

woman to Liu Xunhuan. After all, it could be considered
evidence.Why did the taste change in Qin Ruyan's mouth?
When Cheng Yuzhu heard this, she suddenly woke up with a trace of
hope in her eyes.

"Sheng Zi Li, as long as you don't kill me, I'll let you do whatever you
want!"

"Although I don't possess a spirit pearl like Senior Martial Sister Qin, I
also possess a cultivation technique that harmonizes yin and yang,
which is of great benefit to your cultivation!"

She was a disciple of the Joyous Unity Sect to begin with, so these
matters were nothing.

Being able to survive was the most important thing.

Qin Ruyan hugged her shoulders and asked, "Isn't Junior Sister
Cheng pretty?"

Li Ran nodded. "She looks pretty good."

Not to mention her character. Cheng Yuzhu's face was like a peach
blossom, and her skin was as firm as fat. She was indeed a standard
beauty.

At this moment, when she bitterly begged, she saw a pitiful

appearance. Even steel could turn into soft fingers.

Looking at his slightly admiring gaze, Qin Ruyan suddenly felt a little
uncomfortable.

There was a faint regret in her heart."Li Ran wouldn't really leave her
behind, right? If he had come later, I would have been killed…"

However, since she had said that she would hand it over to Li Ran to
deal with, she could not say anything else.Li Ran walked to Cheng
Yuzhu's side and squatted down.

"Are you sure this person is useless to you?"Qin Ruyan turned her
head and said, "She's useless. You can deal with her…"
Before she could finish her sentence, a crisp cracking sound could
be heard.She turned around and couldn't help but be stunned.Cheng
Yuzhu fell to the ground, her aura completely gone.

Her neck was twisted into a strange angle, and her pupils gradually
widened. Her face still had a blank expression.Li Ran clapped his
hands. "Since she's useless, let's kill her."

The corner of Qin Ruyan's mouth curled up slightly. "I didn't expect
you to be willing to kill her. I thought you would let her stay by your
side."

"Her?" Li Ran shook his head disdainfully.

"She's not worthy."Qin Ruyan smiled and said, "Sheng Zi Li's

requirements are quite high."

Li Ran said seriously, "Of course. If it was Holy Maiden Qin, I might
consider it."

Qin Ruyan's face turned red as she turned her head and took a small
mouthful." Tch, you're a thief who doesn't have the courage to
practice."

214 Chapter 214: You Want My Spirit Pearl?

Qin Ruyan looked at Li Ran with an inexplicable light in her eyes.

"Thank you, Sheng Zi Li, for saving me. Otherwise, I might really die
here!"

Li Ran shook his head and said, "You don't need to thank me. Instead,
you should thank Daoist Yi."

"Daoist Yi?" Qin Ruyan has a puzzled expression.

Li Ran smiled and did not explain.

If Yi Qinglan hadn't thrown him here, he wouldn't have had the chance
to save Qin Ruyan.
It could only be said that everything was fate.

Although Qin Ruyan was somewhat puzzled, she still said seriously,
"No matter what, it was you who saved me. I will remember this
kindness in my heart."

"It doesn't matter, you helped me back then," Li Ran said casually. "I
told you, we are friends."

"Friends?" Qin Ruyan moved closer to his ear. She looked at him
flirtatiously and exhaled like an orchid. "Friends are divided into
many different kinds. Which kind are we?"

Dong!

Li Ran tapped her head and said unhappily, "Speak properly. You're
not like Cheng Yuzhu."

Qin Ruyan rubbed her forehead and said with some dissatisfaction,
"How do you know I'm not?"

Li Ran rolled his eyes at her. "Isn't that right?"

Even though her vital yin had yet to disperse, she still pretended to be
very skilled.

Qin Ruyan understood what he meant. Her face was slightly red as
she turned her head away with a "humph".

However, she didn't know how to refute it.

At this moment, a whistling sound came from not far away.

Li Ran frowned. "Someone's here. Are you friends or enemies?"

Qin Ruyan suddenly thought of something and cried out, "Not good, it
must be their people. They're attracted by the commotion here!"

Cheng Yuzhu had once said that this dense forest had been
surrounded by them.

There were definitely many cultivators around.

The whistling sound was rapidly approaching.

Li Ran carefully examined them. "There are a total of fifteen people.

The strongest is the late-Nascent Soul Realm."

These two Xie brothers should be the leaders of the team.

The cultivation bases of the others weren't high.

Li Ran had consumed the Soul Restoration Pill and had already
recovered a portion of his soulforce.

Even though it wasn't enough to utilize one's soul, it wouldn't be a

problem to simply use spirit energy and Dao Arts.

A faint light flashed in Li Ran's hand as Gu Xie appeared in his palm.

"Wait here. I'll go kill them."

"Be careful…" Before Qin Ruyan could finish her sentence, his figure
had already soared into the air.

In a short moment, shouts resounded in the dense forest,

accompanied by waves of miserable cries.

"There's an enemy!"

"It's not Qin Ruyan. It should be her accomplice!"

"Formation, formation!"

"Be careful behind you!"

"Ah!"

After the time for an incense stick to burn, the miserable cries
stopped, and the dense forest calmed.

Li Ran slowly walked out from the forest.

The devil sword in his hand was shrouded in black mist, and the
bloody light on the blade became even denser. Clearly, he was
already thirsty for blood.

One person and one sword released a strong killing intent, making
one's hair stand on end.

However, Qin Ruyan didn't care at all. She quickly went up to greet
him and said with a smile, "Your Excellency, thank you for your hard
work. I don't know how to repay such a great kindness."

"Since you want to repay me so much, then give me a few of your

spirit pearls." Li Ran smiled.

"Spirit Pearl?"

Qin Ruyan was stunned for a moment. "How did you know about the
Spirit Pearl?"

Li Ran replied, "Just now, Cheng Yuzhu said that you have a spirit
pearl in your body. It sounds like a good thing."

Her face was slightly red. "Of course it's good stuff…"

Li Ran curiously asked, "What exactly is that?"

Qin Ruyan explained, "My physique is quite special. I was born with a
Simple Female Glass Body. As one's cultivation increases, the bead
will grow within one's body. It's also called the spirit pearl."

Like A'qin, she had the highest dual cultivation constitution.

The Maiden Spirit Body could continuously produce its essence.

On the other hand, Female Glass Body would produce precious

pearls that contained pure yin energy, and it was similarly beneficial
to cultivation.

Both of them had their own strengths.

In comparison, the Simple Female Glass Body was more suitable for
battle, while the Maiden Spirit Body was more attractive.
With such a physique, it was inevitable that people would covet it.

Thus, Qin Ruyan had been carefully protecting herself.

Coupled with the fact that Liu Xunhuan had managed to protect him,
he had been safe for so many years.

Li Ran didn't know much about these things. He frowned and said,
"So they chased after you for the pearl in your body?"

Qin Ruyan shook her head. "No, I'm only at the Golden Core Realm
right now. The Yin Qi in the Spirit Bead is limited. It's not enough for
them to take such a huge risk. They're doing this for the sake of my
position as Holy Maiden. The Spirit Pearl is just a side item."

Li Ran said in confusion, "Liu Xunhuan is an Emperor, and there are

people in the sect that dare to covet your position?"

Qin Ruyan said with a bitter smile, "Last time at Mystic Spirit
Mountain, I told you that the matters of the Joyous Unity Sect were
very complicated. It can not be explained in a few words."

"Alright." Li Ran nodded.

There was a reason why the devils were devils. The main theme was
to scheme against each other and insert a blade behind their back.

Compared to the other three Devil sects, the Youluo Temple was
simply different.

Qin Ruyan glanced at him and whispered, "You really want my Spirit
Pearl?"

Her pretty face was slightly red and her eyes were sparkling. She was
actually a bit shy.

Li Ran thought for a moment. "What harm is there to you?"

Qin Ruyan shook her head and said. "There's no harm. I can't absorb
the energy in it. I can only nurture it."

"Oh." Li Ran stretched out his hand. "Then give me a few."

Qin Ruyan's face flushed red as she stammered, "This isn't
something I can give just because I want to. I need to… In any case,
we couldn't stay here!"

"Ah?" Li Ran scratched his head, not paying much attention. "Alright,
we'll talk about it later."

Qin Ruyan was silenced. "..."

She lowered her head with a red face, her head almost hanging down
her chest.

"Then are you going back to the sect now?"

Qin Ruyan shook her head and forced herself to endure the shyness.
"The situation has already developed to such a state. Ancestor
Huanxi and I will not rest until we die! Now that the Grandmaster had
yet to come out of seclusion, it was very likely that he would be
silenced if he returned."

Li Ran nodded. "That's true. Why don't you follow me back to Youluo
Temple to avoid it?"

"The Youluo Temple is too far away from here. It's very likely that we
will be killed halfway. The risk is too high." Qin Ruyan pondered for a
moment before saying,

"There's a Kui Feng City nearby. It's a large city. It's said that the City
Lord has the strength to take on the Heavenly Tribulation. Why don't
we go and hide there first?" she asked.

Li Ran nodded. "Alright, let's go together. It's a good time for me to

take a rest and reorganize myself."

He had been thrown out by Yi Qinglan. His entire body was covered
in dust, and his soul energy had yet to recover, so he really should
recover a little before he went on his way.

Qin Ruyan's eyes were full of smiles as she pouted. "Tch, if you want
to protect me, just say so."
Li Ran was confused. "Ah?"

Her eyes sparkled as she said in a low voice with a red face, "Don't
worry, the Spirit Pearl… This servant will definitely give it to you."

After she finished speaking, she flew away in embarrassment.

Li Ran looked at her back and felt that something was wrong.

215 Chapter 215: Even Youluo Temple was

an Idiot?

Formless Mountain…

Green Mist Peak…

In the extremely luxurious chambers, the sound of bamboo and silk

could be heard incessantly. Through the thin red curtains, one could
faintly see her graceful figure swaying.

Patriarch Huanxi sat on a chair like a tiger sitting on a dragon.

He was tall and sturdy, his muscles bulging under his thin and loose
clothes. He looked like a volcano that could erupt at any moment.

Beside him, a few pretty girls were massaging his shoulders.

Dong dong dong.

There was a knock on the door.

"Come in."

A gray-robed old man quickly walked in. "Greetings, Ancestor. I have

something important to report."

The ancestor waved his hand. "You can all leave."

"Yes."

The sound of bamboo stopped, and the girls all stood up and left.
Only the two of them remained in the main hall.

The ancestor asked, "Speak. How is the situation?"

The old man swallowed his saliva and said, "The people we sent to
kill Qin Ruyan… All of them were wiped out."

"What did you say?" The ancestor frowned, suspecting that he had
misheard.

"The deacons, Cheng Yuzhu, and Xie Brothers are all dead," the old
man said in a low voice."

Boom!

The entire hall trembled.

The boundless blood energy spread out, and the air was filled with a
tyrannical killing intent!

The elder trembled as he laid on the ground, not even daring to raise
his head. His eyes were full of fear.

Patriarch Huanxi appeared to be middle-aged, but he was actually an

old demon. He was several times older than him.

However, he had always used secret techniques to maintain his

appearance, and that secret technique…

To put it bluntly, it was a pile of lives.

The corpses that had died at the ancestor's hands were almost
enough to cover the peak.

"Cheng Yuzhu is dead too?"

"Dead."

"A bunch of trash!" The Patriarch's voice was bone-piercingly cold,

filled with intense anger.
The old man said with a trembling voice, "I suspect that Qin Ruyan
has a helper. Otherwise, Xie Longju wouldn't have died."

"Helper?"

"To be able to kill Xie Longju so easily, you have to at least be a

Heavenly Tribulation expert. Someone dares to interfere in the affairs
of the Joyous Unity Sect… Who could it be?"

The old man said, "The Sect Master is about to come out of
seclusion. The most urgent matter right now is to deal with Qin
Ruyan. Otherwise, it would be bad if the Sect Master is to find out!"

Ancestor Huanxi's eyes flickered with fear.

The reason he had moved against Qin Ruyan this time was because
of her position.

This matter had long been planned, but there was no suitable
candidate.

With great difficulty, she had managed to find Cheng Yuzhu, who was
born with a seductive bone, and raised her to the perfection of the
Golden Core Realm, allowing her to compete for the position of Holy
Maiden.

This time, taking advantage of Liu Xunhuan's closed door cultivation

and Qin Ruyan's absence from the sect, it was a good opportunity
bestowed by the heavens.

Who would have thought that he would actually miss? Even Cheng
Yuzhu was dead!

The Ancestor's eyes were icy cold. "Could it be that you want me to
personally make a move?"

Countless pairs of eyes were staring at him in the sect. Any

movement would be reported to Liu Xunhuan. This made him dare
not act rashly.
Only disciples below the Heavenly Tribulation could avoid these eyes
and ears.

Qin Ruyan was only a Golden Core. It was more than enough for the
two of them to deal with her. But now, they were completely
annihilated.

If he personally made a move, it would definitely reach Liu Xunhuan's

ears.

However, if Qin Ruyan were to return, Liu Xunhuan would also know
about this matter.

The ancestor's eyes flickered as he hesitated.

Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks

Kui Feng City…

On the street, a man and woman were walking slowly.

The man was tall and straight, his face handsome. The woman wore
a veil, and her figure was graceful.

It was Li Ran and Qin Ruyan.

When they walked together, they looked at each other.

Li Ran asked curiously, "That's right, you haven't said anything. Why
did Patriarch Huanxi send someone to kill you?"

Qin Ruyan let out a soft sigh. "It's all because of my position."

The cultivation methods of the Joyous Unity Sect were very special.
There were two completely different cultivation methods.

One type was dual cultivation of life, yin and yang complementing
each other, and the other type was forcefully plundering and
replenishing oneself.

Liu Xunhuan took the first route.

What was important was that yin and yang complemented each
other.

This method needed to be slowly refined, and the advancement was

relatively slow.

However, victory was based on a solid foundation, a stable state of

mind, and a longer-term future.

Patriarch Huanxi was different.

He had always believed that harvesting and mending was the

essence of dual cultivation. Thus, he had abducted women without
restraint and committed countless sins.

This method of advancement was indeed fast, and many people in

the sect chose to cultivate like this.

The Joyous Unity Sect's evil reputation had also come from this.

Qin Ruyan said, "Ancestor Huanxi has always wanted to make the
method of harvesting and mending orthodox. However, there's
nothing he can do with the Sect Master's pressure, so he focused his
attention on me. If Cheng Yuzhu became the Holy Maiden, more and
more people in the sect would choose to plunder…"

Li Ran frowned. "But Liu Xunhuan is an Emperor. Why doesn't he just

kill this old ancestor?"

Qin Ruyan smiled bitterly. "How can it be that easy?"

"Patriarch Huanxi is the Great Elder. In terms of seniority, he's even

higher than the Sect Master. The sect's power is intertwined. If we
touch him, the entire sect will shake violently.

"Even if he killed him, would he be able to kill all the other disciples?"

"Moreover, the conflict between the Righteous Path and Devilish Dao
is getting more and more intense, and the Sect Master doesn't want
a huge change to happen inside."
Li Ran rubbed his forehead.

The matter of the Joyous Unity Sect was quite complicated.

In comparison, the disciples and elders of the Youluo Temple were

simply like idiots…

He pondered for a moment before asking, "Then they couldn't kill you
this time. Would Patriarch Huanxi attack directly?"

That was a peak Heavenly Tribulation figure. He was definitely not

someone to be trifled with.

Qin Ruyan frowned slightly. "I don't think so. The other elders are all
staring at him. If he is to take the initiative to attack, he will
immediately turn against the Sect Master.

"Furthermore, the Sect Master is about to come out of seclusion. No

matter what, he should restrain himself a bit."

As the two chatted, they walked to the entrance of the restaurant.

When the shopkeeper saw that the two of them were extraordinary,
he hastily welcomed them with a brilliant smile.

"Please come in, guests. Would you like to stay in the inn?"

Li Ran tossed out a banknote. "Two upper rooms."

The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "I'm sorry, this inn only has
one room left."

"One room?"

"Come on, let's go to another one," Li Ran said helplessly.

The shopkeeper smiled and said, "There's no need to bother, guest.

There are merchants entering the city these past two days, and the
other restaurants are definitely full. I'm the only one who has a
vacated room."

Li Ran frowned slightly.

Li Ran frowned.

The streets were indeed crowded with people. They could see a
caravan within a few steps. The boss wasn't lying.

"But not even one room can accommodate two people."

Cough, cough.

The boss cleared his throat and said with a smile, "My guest, our bed
is very big. Even with the two of you, you can even sleep with two
more."

Li Ran was speechless. "..."

216 Chapter 216: Was Yi Qinglan jealous?

Li Ran covered his face helplessly.

"I'm not talking about the size of the bed…"

Although he had a good relationship with Qin Ruyan, it was not

convenient to live in the same room.

He was not afraid of meat, but Qin Ruyan was a big girl.

The two of them couldn't really sleep in the same bed, right?

Qin Ruyan lowered her head with a red face and bit her lips without
saying anything.

The shopkeeper scratched his head. "Then do you two still want this
room?""

"Forget it, let's take a look…"

Just as Li Ran was about to shake his head and refuse, a bodyguard
in a strong-looking suit walked in and shouted, "Shopkeeper, get me
a room!"
Before the shopkeeper could say anything, Qin Ruyan took the
banknote and tossed it to him. "We'll take this room."

Li Ran was surprised. " Ah?"

Qin Ruyan's face was red as she said confidently, "This is the only
room. We can't sleep on the streets, right?"

"Actually, I still have the dragon sedan…"

"No, you don't." Qin Ruyan turned to the shopkeeper and asked, "Is
the room clean?"

The shopkeeper replied, "It's absolutely clean. The beds are all new."

Qin Ruyan nodded. "Bring some more hot water."

The shopkeeper replied, "Alright, please go upstairs!"

Qin Ruyan glanced at Li Ran and said softly, "It's just a break anyway.
Sheng Zi Li shouldn't mind, right?"

Li Ran smiled. "If Saint Qin doesn't mind, what else do I have to say?"

"Please, Master Li."

"Holy Maiden Qin, please."

The two of them pretended to be polite and arrived at the upper

room on the second floor.

The interior of the room was fairly well decorated. Although it wasn't
particularly luxurious, it was still very spacious and bright.

Moreover, the boss did not lie.

This bed was big enough.

Not to mention sleeping with them, even with Xiao Qingge and Yue
Jianli, it would still be more than enough.
The bedding on the bed was red and embroidered with mandarin
ducks. It looked like a wedding bed.

Li Ran didn't think too much about it. He took off his robe and hung it
up before lying down comfortably.

He wriggled like a salted fish.

"Sure enough, it's still best to lie down. Fighting is really tiring."

He raised his head to look at Qin Ruyan. "Does Saint Qin want to rest
for a while? Anyway, this place is big enough."

Qin Ruyan's heart skipped a beat as she stammered, "No, no need.

I'm dirty. I'll take a shower later."

Actually, with her physique, even if she perspired, she would still be
fragrant and her body would not be stained with dust.

She was suddenly a little nervous.

"Alright." Li Ran nodded and did not say anything else.

The room fell silent. Qin Ruyan sat on a chair and quietly sized him
up.

Her eyes were very complicated. Sometimes they were nervous,

sometimes shy, and there was a hint of joy.

On the other hand, Li Ran seemed to be resting with his eyes closed,
but he was actually facing Yi Qinglan.

He picked up the Red Line and said angrily, "Big Ice Cube, we agreed
to send me back to the sect. Are you treating me like trash?"

After a while, an echo came from the Red Line.

Yi Qinglan snorted coldly. "Who told you to make a move on this poor
Daoist? How dare you speak so arrogantly?""

"Ah?" Li Ran said in confusion, "I admit that I made a move, but when
did I say something crazy?"
Yi Qinglan paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "You said
that this poor Daoist's body is fragrant, and you even said that you
want to bite this poor Daoist… Wasn't this crazy enough?"

Li Ran smiled bitterly. "Just because of this, you threw me out for
tens of thousands of miles?"

Yi Qinglan snorted, "Who told you to be so presumptuous? If I don't

teach you a lesson, you'll really think this poor Daoist is easy to
bully!"

Li Ran said unconvinced, "But I'm telling the truth. You're really
fragrant…"

"Stop talking!" Yi Qinglan was embarrassed and anxious.

He felt that she was really anxious, so Li Ran decided to stop.

After all, this was an Emperor-level expert. He was really afraid that
the other party would follow the Red Line and hit him.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan sensed something and asked in

confusion, "Your soul is weak and your soul power is lacking. What's
going on?"

The two of them shared their feelings. Although she couldn't see the
specific situation, she could sense Li Ran's state.

Li Ran sighed. "Isn't it because you threw me accurately?"

He briefly explained what had happened.

Qin Ruyan's private matters had been brought up in a vague manner.

Yi Qinglan was shocked.

At that time, she casually threw him away, but she didn't think too
much about it. She actually threw him into a place of trouble?

No wonder his soul power was so lacking. It turned out that he had
experienced a fierce battle.
She couldn't help but worry. "Are you alright?"

Li Ran said, "If I have something to do, can I chat with you here? Don't
worry, it's just two Deity Transformation people. I've already killed
them."

Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief and said guiltily, "This poor Daoist
was too impulsive this time. She didn't think it through."

Fortunately, what they encountered was Deity Transformation. What

if he were thrown into someone at the Heavenly Tribulation Realm?

What if he was thrown into a pile of demon beasts?

She felt a little guilty in her heart.

"It's fine. Just be gentle with me in the future." Li Ran smiled.

Actually, if it wasn't for her throwing him, something might have

happened to Qin Ruyan.

It could be said that he had no intention of intervening.

Yi Qinglan harrumphed. "Didn't you call this poor Daoist Ice Cube?
Have you ever seen an ice cube be gentle?"

There seemed to be some blame in his words.

Just as Li Ran was about to speak, Qin Ruyan's voice rang out.
"Sheng Zi Li, the water is here. Do you want to take a shower first?"

The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.

Yi Qinglan's cold voice sounded, "Is there anyone else in your room?"

Li Ran nodded and said, "Yes."

"Who is it?"

"Qin Ruyan."
Yi Qinglan was silent for a long time before she said calmly, "This
poor Daoist is tired. I'll trouble Sheng Zi Li to disconnect the Red
Line."

His tone seemed to become indifferent and distant.

"Are you tired?" Li Ran was stunned.

It was obvious that Yi Qinglan's emotions weren't right.

It seemed… Was it a little similar to when the Master was jealous?

"If it weren't for Lin Langyue, she would have killed me. How could
she be jealous? Yes, it must be my illusion." As Li Ran pondered, he
disconnected the Red Line.

White Cloud Peak.

The door was pushed open and Yi Qinglan walked out with a large
bed.

She bumped into Lin Langyue and asked curiously, "Master, what are
you doing?"

Yi Qinglan didn't even look back. "Throwing trash!"

"Ah?" Lin Langyue asked.

Lin Langyue was dumbfounded as she looked at her back.

Not long after, Yi Qinglan walked back with her hands behind her
back. The bed was nowhere to be seen.

Lin Langyue asked, "Master has already thrown the bed away?"

Mm~!

Yi Qinglan responded with a snort and closed the door.

Lin Langyue rubbed her chin. "Master seems to be getting weird…

Hai, what a pity. I wanted that bed."
In the room, Yi Qinglan looked at the bed in the corner and looked
embarrassed and angry.

"This poor Daoist is really useless…" she said dejectedly. "It's

annoying…"

217 Chapter 217: The Powerful Grand

Supreme Heart Cleansing Curse!

In the room, Li Ran looked at the two steaming bathtubs in front of

him and pinched his chin as he fell into deep thought.

"So… how should I take this bath?"

Qin Ruyan blushed slightly as she explained, "This servant asked the
waiter to bring the water up. He saw that there were two of us, so he
directly sent two barrels up."

Li Ran couldn't help scratching his head.

The two of them couldn't wash together face to face, right?

Ahem! He cleared his throat and said, "Then Holy Maiden Qin should
wash first. I'll go out for a walk. I'll have someone boil some water
later."

As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave.

"Actually, there's no need for that." Qin Ruyan hesitated.

With a wave of her hand, a light pink curtain appeared out of thin air,
blocking between the two bathtubs, separating them.

Qin Ruyan said with a smile, "Isn't that enough?"

He never thought that she would still have this kind of thing on her.

However, Li Ran carried even the bed and tables and chairs with him.
This seemed to be quite normal.
Qin Ruyan walked over to the curtain and said softly, "Please, Sheng
Zi Li."

Just as Li Ran was about to speak, he was stunned.

The light pink curtain was extremely thin and light. Coupled with the
sunlight outside the window, Qin Ruyan's silhouette was reflected on
it.

Qin Ruyan's graceful figure slightly accelerated his heartbeat.

Li Ran forcefully resisted the urge to use the 'Disillusioned Eye' and
swallowed his saliva. "She really is a demoness. She's too bold!"

"She doesn't even care. What's there to be pretentious about?"

He changed his clothes and walked straight into the bathtub.

The water was very clear, and the temperature was suitable. It was
as if exhaustion had been taken away. He couldn't help but sigh in
comfort.

On the other side of the curtain, Qin Ruyan hid in the bathtub and
only revealed her head.

It was unknown if it was because of the steaming heat, but her

beautiful face was flushed red.

Her eyes were filled with panic and shyness.

She bit her lips and whispered, "I really am crazy…"

Li Ran sat comfortably in the bucket.

His spirit sense sank into his sea of consciousness.

His sea of consciousness was still a bit empty, and his soulforce had
yet to fully recover.

The consumption of forbidden reincarnation was too great.

This divine ability was quite special. Once used, it would drain all of
Li Ran's soulforce. However, Li Ran's soulforce was too large, so it
would take a long time for him to fully recover.

Even after consuming the Soul Recovery Pill, it had only recovered
about fifty percent.

After all, that was an elder at the peak of the tribulation. A top-grade
medicinal pill refined with Immortal Material Worry-Free Grass was
still unable to completely recover his spirit energy.

The amount of consumption was obvious.

However, the corresponding power was truly astonishing.

Xie Longju was half-step in the Heavenly Tribulation, and he'd already
touched the secret of his soul. His soul could be said to be extremely
tough.

However, he was unable to resist this move.

If it wasn't for Li Ran trying to absorb his soulforce and suppress the
power of his divine ability, he would have been able to annihilate his
opponent's soul with a single strike.

"Clearly, this isn't the limit. Even a mid-stage Heavenly Tribulation

cultivator wouldn' t be able to block this attack." Li Ran pondered
inwardly.

Killing people across two realms, this was truly shocking.

This divine ability could be considered his trump card and could not
be used easily. If he failed to hit them, he would fall into a passive
position.

"The power is very strong, but the recovery period is too difficult." Li
Ran suddenly thought of something.

"The Heart Clearing Curse seems to be able to stabilize the soul and
restore the effect of soul power." In order to save Lin Langyue, Yi
Qinglan had taught him this technique.
However, Li Ran was too lazy and had never taken the initiative to
cultivate.

"Let's try it now." He sat cross-legged, circulating the incantation in

his mind.

His body was as light as a feather, floating on the surface of the

water.

"All ten areas of space have perished, returning to Nirvana.

"You can't be tempted to think about it when you're in the One Spirit
Only Glory realm. You've only just thought about it, and you've
already completed the remaining technique…"

As the Dao technique circulated, a white halo gradually lit up.

Spirit energy surged in his meridians and circulated slowly according

to the mental route. Finally, it gathered in his dantian.

The little person in his dantian lit up with light spots and marked out
acupuncture points, which were coincidentally the same as the
mental path.

After some time, the light in his sea of consciousness shone brightly,
as if the sun was shining on the tips of his purple palace.

Li Ran felt as if his mind was clear. The sky was shining with light,
and the clouds were hovering in the air. His soulforce was rapidly
recovering.

If Yi Qinglan saw this scene, she would be shocked.

He didn't cultivate forgetting emotions, but he was able to cultivate

the Tianshu Institute's mental techniques?

This completely overturned her understanding!

On the other side, Qin Ruyan also sensed movement.

Through the curtain, one could see the rays of light emanating a
peaceful and holy aura.
She could not help but pull open the curtain and quietly look.

In the end, the scene before her eyes caused her face to instantly
turn red.

Li Ran sat cross-legged in the water, his muscles clearly visible. His
body was shrouded in white light, as if he was about to ascend to
immortality in the next second.

It was simply a completely different person from the devilish flames

from before.

Her face was burning hot, and she wanted to move her eyes away,
but her body did not listen.

An hour later, Li Ran stopped using his cultivation technique.

The white light on his body dissipated and slowly fell into the water.

Opening his eyes, a white light flashed.

After sensing the boundless soul power in his sea of consciousness,

he couldn't help but feel excited.

"The Tianshu Institute is worthy of being a top-tier sect. The recovery

speed of this mental technique is almost equal to that of the Soul
Restoration Pill!"

The superimposition of the two effects brought his soulforce back to

its peak!

Within Li Ran's sea of consciousness, it was clear as he relaxed his

muscles and bones.

Just as he turned his head, he bumped into Qin Ruyan.

He lifted the curtain and revealed a small head. Her phoenix eyes
were wide open.

The two of them stared at each other, and the atmosphere instantly
became quiet.
"Holy Maiden Qin, what are you doing?"

Cough, cough. Qin Ruyan cleared her throat and said," This servant
sensed the commotion and was worried that Sheng Zi Li was in
danger. That's why I opened the curtain to investigate. You must not
misunderstand."

Li Ran was amused. "Dangerous? Are you worried that I will drown?"

"..." Qin Ruyan's face was filled with embarrassment. "Sheng Zi Li

really knows how to joke. Haha…"

At this moment, Li Ran shrugged his nose and asked curiously,

"Where does the fragrance come from?"

The air was suffused with a faint fragrance.

The fragrance was refreshing, dense but not thick. It was like cream
mixed with honey. The entire room was filled with sweet silk.

"Fragrance?" Qin Ruyan thought of something and her ears turned

red. She pretended to be calm and said, "It should be my fragrance,
right?"

Li Ran scratched his head. "But I've never smelled it before."

"This servant has so much cosmetic powder, how could Sheng Zi Li

have even smelled it?"

"That's true."

Qin Ruyan put down the curtain and buried herself in the water. Her
face turned red as if she had a fever.

That wasn't the fragrance of cosmetics. It was obvious that her

physique was special and would emit a fragrance at some point.

Her eyes sparkled as she muttered to herself, "Qin Ruyan, you really
are crazy!"

218 Chatper 218: Qin Ruyan's Heart!

Li Ran rose into the air from the bathtub. The water instantly
evaporated and he changed into his clothes.

After bathing, he looked refreshed.

Especially when the spirit lake was clear, his condition had returned
to its peak.

The only flaw was that his clothes were a little dirty.

Li Ran was a bit of a neat freak.

Aqin knew this. Every time she went out, she would prepare him a
change of clothes.

But this time, he was in too much of a hurry. He didn't even had the
time to tell her.

"It's still early anyway. I'll go out and buy a couple later."

At this moment, the sound of water came from behind the curtains.
Qin Ruyan had finished washing herself.

Through the light pink gauze, he could see that she had leaped out of
the bathtub gracefully. Her waist was slender and her long legs were
straight.

A golden light flashed in Li Ran's eyes.

Pfft!

Not long after, Qin Ruyan walked out of the curtain and changed her
clothes.

Her delicate face didn't have any makeup on, but it was still charming
and beautiful. Her features were as delicate as a painting, and her
cheeks were slightly red, as if they were reflecting snow.

She looked at the sculpture-like Li Ran and asked curiously, "Sheng Zi

Li, what's wrong with you?"

Li Ran shook his head. "I'm fine. I'll calm down."

"But you have a nosebleed."

Li Ran wiped the blood from his nose and said seriously, "It's
probably because the water temperature is too high."

"Really?" Qin Ruyan was puzzled.

With his cultivation, he would probably be fine even if he jumped into

the boiling water, right?

At that moment, Li Ran came to her side and sniffed. "Strange, why
didn't you smell the fragrance of the powder?"

"Ah?" Qin Ruyan was inexplicably nervous as she stammered, "That,

that smell isn't good. It has already been washed off by this servant."

Li Ran shook his head. "I think it smells good. It smells delicious."

"But, powder is delicious?" Qin Ruyan's face instantly turned red.

"Yes, it's sweet and fragrant…"

"Stop it!" Qin Ruyan's face was so red that it was about to smoke.
She wished she could find a hole in the ground.

Li Ran felt that something was wrong with her, but he didn't think too
much about it.

"By the way, does Saint Qin want to go out together?"

Qin Ruyan suppressed her shyness and asked, "Where are we going?"

Li Ran shrugged. "My clothes are a little dirty. We'll buy a new set and
eat something."

Qin Ruyan's eyes lit up. "You want to take me shopping?"

"Uh… You could also say that."

As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Ruyan stood at the door.

She opened the door and said impatiently, "Let's go, Master Li."
Li Ran scratched his head.

What was this sudden excitement about?

Four hours later, Qin Ruyan held Candied Plum in her left hand and a
small windmill in her right. She was biting a chestnut cake in her
mouth.

She was humming like a child.

She pointed at the stall in front of her and said vaguely, "There's a
pastry made from molasses. This servant likes it the most. Shall we
go buy some?"

Li Ran covered his face.

As expected, no matter the level of cultivation, no woman could

resist the temptation of shopping.

"Saint Qin, I just want to buy some clothes."

"Let's go!" Qin Ruyan grabbed his arm and ran over excitedly.

It wasn't until it was dark that the two returned to the restaurant.

Qin Ruyan's face was slightly red and her expression was somewhat
unsatisfied.

Li Ran, on the other hand, was dejected, his face ashen.

They wandered for a full six hours…

Six hours!

From noon to night, he visited almost every shop and stall in Kui
Feng City!

Li Ran couldn't help but sigh. "Saint Qin, is your stomach a spatial
magic tool? You're too good at eating!"

Qin Ruyan was a little shy. "No, I don't eat much!"

As she spoke, she even touched her flat lower abdomen.

Li Ran shook his head.

As expected, a creature like a woman could not be measured by

common sense.

Qin Ruyan smiled brightly.

Today was the happiest day in her life.

As long as she stayed by Li Ran's side, she would be able to put

down all her guard, forget all the scheming, and truly become a girl.

This man gave her an unprecedented sense of security.

Looking at Li Ran's tough face, her eyes lit up. "Sheng Zi Li, do you
still remember what this servant told you?"

Li Ran asked in confusion, "What is it?"

A trace of shyness flashed through Qin Ruyan's eyes as she said in a

low voice, "This servant said that I will give you the Spirit Pearl."

"Oh, I remember." Li Ran spread his hands and said, "Bring it over."

Qin Ruyan smirked as she patted him. "I can't do it now. This
servant's cultivation isn't high enough. Only when I reach the Nascent
Soul Realm will the Yin-Yuan Qi undergo a qualitative change. The
Spirit Pearl will also contain the power of the soul… This is the
biggest benefit for you."

Li Ran joked, "When will you arrive at the Nascent Soul Stage? Why
don't you give me a few first, and the rest will slowly grow?"

Qin Ruyan shook her head and said with a red face, "No, the first time
the Spirit Pearl leaves the body is very important. It is also the most
effective. How can it be so casual?"

"Okay." Li Ran was just saying that. He wasn't really thinking about
her things.
Qin Ruyan hesitated for a moment, then tiptoed to his ear and
whispered, "Don't worry, Sheng Zi Li, this servant's Spirit Pearl will
always belong to you~"

Her eyes were misty and her voice was trembling.

After saying that, she did not dare to look at him and ran into the
restaurant like a little rabbit.

Looking at her flustered back, Li Ran shook his head in amusement.

"She's pretty mysterious."

He walked into the restaurant.

He had just entered the main hall when he saw Qin Ruyan standing
there in a daze like a statue.

Li Ran walked over and said with a smile, "What, you can't walk
anymore?"

Qin Ruyan didn't say a word as she stared straight ahead.

Li Ran noticed the abnormality and followed her gaze. He could not
help but frown.

At this time, it was already late. The guests who were eating had
already dispersed. The hall was empty, and even the waiter had
disappeared without a trace.

There was only one man sitting quietly.

This person wore a thin set of clothes, and his figure was as tall as
an iron tower.

All the muscles in his body were knotted, and his qi and blood were
surging like dragons. Just his back alone gave great pressure.

Li Ran's gaze was serious. "Who is it?"

Qin Ruyan's throat moved and her voice was a bit hoarse. "Ancestor
Huanxi."
Li Ran's heart skipped a beat.

He came personally?

He came so quickly?

He silently circulated his nature essence, but found that the air was
very stagnant. It was difficult to even move.

Golden light swirled in Li Ran's eyes as he quietly activated the

Disillusioned Eye.

The scene in front of him changed. The air was filled with red gas,
sealing the entire restaurant.

At this moment, the old man spoke, "Come and have a drink?"

Qin Ruyan's entire body trembled. She circulated her Spirit Energy
madly, but was unable to break through the blockade.

Looking at Li Ran, guilt and despair flashed through her eyes.

Li Ran held her hand. "Two cups is probably not enough, right?"

219 Chapter 219: Ancestor Huanxi? Idiot!

The restaurant was quiet.

Although it was already late at night, it wasn't that quiet. It was as if

everyone had suddenly fallen asleep.

Li Ran sat on a chair and looked at the burly man in front of him.

Patriarch Huanxi.

He looked unexpectedly young.

He had a tough face, thick eyebrows, large eyes, and a gentle smile
in his eyes. No matter how one looked at it, he was a gentle and
cultured scholar.

However, Li Ran knew that this was all an illusion.

For the sake of keeping his face unchanged, he would abduct 10
young women every month and forcefully suck them into corpses.

How long was his life in the Heavenly Tribulation Realm?

In the past several hundred years, this matter alone had caused him
to commit countless sins.

Other than that, there were countless other evil deeds.

He had even raised several clans in the mortal world and used a
secret technique to forcefully raise the girl's bone age so that he
could plunder and mend her.

This was a true demon!

"The reason why the Devil Dao is a devil is because of the existence
of this beast, right?" Li Ran thought to himself.

Ancestor Huanxi poured wine for the two of them and said with a
smile, "Although this ordinary wine doesn't contain any spirit energy,
it has a different flavor."

His intimate tone sounded as if they were not enemies, but rather old
friends that he had not seen for a long time.

Li Ran picked up the cup and finished it in one gulp.

He wasn't worried at all about the poison in the wine.

With the opponent's strength, there was no need for such trouble.

Patriarch Huanxi glanced at him admiringly. "To be able to kill the

brothers of the Xie clan, I thought that at least he had to be a
Heavenly Tribulation Expert. I didn't think that it would be the work of
the Sheng Zi Li.

"If I'm not mistaken, you should be at the mid-Nascent Soul stage,
right?"

Li Ran nodded. "That's right. If I were in the Heavenly Tribulation

Realm, you would already be dead."
"You're right. You' re capable of killing people across realms," he
agreed. "If I let you grow, I definitely won't be your match. Tsk tsk,
what a pity. You're still a Nascent Soul."

His words were calm, yet he did not conceal his disdain and killing
intent.

In front of the peak of the Heavenly Tribulation, no matter how

powerful the Nascent Soul was, it was unable to retaliate.

These were two completely different levels of life.

Qin Ruyan said in a concentrated voice, "If you suddenly leave the
mountain gate, you will definitely not be able to escape the Sect
Master's notice. Aren't you afraid that the Sect Master will kill you?"

She had thought that the old ancestor would continue to chase after
her, but she had never expected that the old ancestor would
personally take action.

And he came so quickly!

Huanxi replied, "Of course I'm afraid.

"Liu Xunhuan has always wanted to touch me, but just couldn't find a
suitable reason. This time, it's very likely that she'll grab this
opportunity."

Qin Ruyan frowned. "Then why do you still dare to do this?"

Huanxi smiled. "If you're alive, Liu Xunhuan won't let me go. But if
you die, I might still have a chance.

"Before I came out, I set up a spirit formation in my bedchamber,

pretending to be in seclusion. Although I couldn't pretend for long, at
least three or four hours wouldn't be a problem.

"After I kill you all, I will use a secret technique to clear my memories.

"At that time, let alone Liu Xunhuan, and even I won't know what
happened.
"Although it can't be considered foolproof, this is the best solution I
can come up with."

The more Qin Ruyan listened, the colder her heart became.

The other party was not impulsive, but rather deliberate.

Today, he would definitely not let them off.

After understanding this, she didn' t feel much fear in her heart, but
rather guilt.

She lowered her head and bit her lips, her eyes slightly reddening.

It was her who had dragged Li Ran down…

Ancestor Huanxi was depressed.

He felt as if he was completely unlucky.

After enduring patiently for so many years, he finally had a chance.

There was the new Holy Maiden, Liu Xunhuan was still in seclusion,
Qin Ruyan was far away in Wuyang City…

It could be said to be the right time, the right location, and the right
person.

However, in the end, not only did he not kill the enemy, but he was
also completely annihilated. Even Cheng Yuzhu was dead!

Even if he was to kill Qin Ruyan this time, he was only trying to
protect himself.

Without Cheng Yuzhu, all the previous arrangements had been

wasted.

There was also the most crucial point.

He never thought that Qin Ruyan's helper would be Li Ran.

When he thought of the witch who had reversed the Heavenly Dao,
Ancestor Huanxi's leg and stomach began to cramp.

"I can not let Li Ran leave!

"If Leng Wuyan finds out about this, it's over!"

Qin Ruyan rubbed her eyes and raised her head to say, "The person
you want to kill is me. It has nothing to do with Li Ran. As long as you
let him go, you can kill me or cut me into pieces!"

Huanxi raised an eyebrow. "What qualifications do you have to

negotiate with me?"

Hearing this, Qin Ruyan's face paled.

Ancestor Huanxi continued, "Even if I let Sheng Zi Li go, what if Leng

Wuyan finds trouble with me?"

Qin Ruyan hurriedly said, "He will definitely keep this matter a secret."

"No, I won't." Li Ran shook his head and said, "If you let me leave
alive, I will definitely have my master kill you."

Qin Ruyan covered her face.

Big brother, it's already such a time. Can we not be so serious?

Ancestor Huanxi was taken aback for a moment before laughing out
loud. "Sheng Zi Li really is a smart man."

He thought that the other party had accepted his fate.

Li Ran sighed. "I'm indeed a smart person, but you're an idiot."

Huanxi asked curiously, "What do you mean?"

Li Ran shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why do you think that even
though I know that you might come to chase after me, I'm still
foolishly waiting to die in this restaurant? You really think I'm that
naive?"
"No matter where you run to, I can find you! This place is extremely
far away from Youluo Temple. It was impossible for one to fly!"

Li Ran smiled mockingly. "Do you really think you found me?"

Ancestor Huanxi's brows furrowed, and his heart trembled. He felt

something was off.

"What do you mean?"

"Guess." Li Ran leaned on the chair calmly.

"You're bluffing. Since you're anxious to die, I'll send you off first!"

The red light in Ancestor Huanxi's hand rose into the air and
slammed fiercely at Li Ran.

"Be careful!" Qin Ruyan cried out in surprise. She stood up to block
this palm strike.

But her movements were too slow. Just as she stood up, the red light
had already brushed past Li Ran's nose.

Her eyes were filled with despair.

At this moment, the air suddenly froze.

Patriarch Huanxi's body froze. His expression was one of

astonishment, as if he were a statue.

All the spirit energy in his body was sealed, he could not move at all
even if he used all his strength.

Li Ran rubbed his nose and said helplessly, "You're actually so

dangerous? I almost got slapped to death!"

An indifferent voice sounded, "It's a pity that I didn't beat you to

death."

A graceful figure appeared out of thin air and slowly sat on the
empty seat beside him.
She wore a white Daoist robe and a veil on her face. She was clearly
sitting here, but it was as if she was hundreds of millions of light
years away.

Ancestor Huanxi shot a glance, but in the end, he was almost scared
out of his wits!

"Yi, Yi Qinglan?!"

Li Ran smiled at him. "Do you really think you found us?

"Actually, I found you!

"Idiot!"

220 Chapter 220: The Two Emperors

Gather, The Shocking Liu Xunhuan!

Patriarch Huanxi was stunned.

What was going on?

Li Ran and Qin Ruyan were like fish on the chopping block, and they
were unable to stir up any waves.

He was still arrogantly pretending to be arrogant, enjoying his

opponent's fearful expression.

But in the end, he discovered that he was the piece of meat?

He looked at that figure.

He gulped, his eyes filled with disbelief.

A white Daoist robe, a white veil, a feeling as distant as a star, a cold

and indifferent aura… Coupled with the ability to instantly restrict the
peak of the tribulation.

It was Yi Qinglan.

Why did she come?

This was the Goddess of the Tianshu Institute, the lord of the White
Cloud Peak, a Giant among Giants, a mighty figure among the
mighty.

Even Liu Xunhuan would run away.

How could she go down the mountain for a small character like him?

There were many question marks in Patriarch Huanxi's head.

He managed to calm himself down and said in a trembling voice,

"Daoist Yi, we have no enmity, so why did you suddenly attack me?"

Yi Qinglan sat there silently, and she didn't even glance at him.

The old ancestor still maintained his posture, cold sweat trickling
down his forehead. "Daoist Yi, this is an internal matter of our
Joyous Unity Sect. It's not easy for the Tianshu Institute to interfere,
right?"

Yi Qinglan still ignored him.

Patriarch Huanxi panicked even more.

"I'm the grand elder of the Joyous Unity Sect," he said with a stern
expression. "The Holy Maiden of the sect and the Sheng Zi of the
Youluo Temple are sitting opposite me. Are you going to make an
enemy of the entire Devil Dao?"

Pfft

Li Ran couldn't help but laugh.

He turned around and said to Yi Qinglan, "Daoist Yi, this fellow

actually used my identity to threaten you?"

Yi Qinglan finally opened her mouth and said indifferently, "Stupid."

Ancestor Huanxi was speechless. "..."

Li Ran shook his head and said, "I said you're stupid. You' re really
stupid. You still can't tell that we're together?"
A trace of unnaturalness flashed through Yi Qinglan's eyes.

She couldn't help but send a voice transmission. "Pei, who's on your
side?"

Li Ran raised an eyebrow and said via voice transmission, "You don't
recognize me again?"

"Shut up!"

"Alright."

Ancestor Huanxi looked at the two of them, his mind in a mess.

The sect leader of the Righteous Path was on the same side as the
Devil Sheng Zi?

This was too ridiculous!

However, the truth was before his eyes, and he could not help but
believe it.

Qin Ruyan was also dumbfounded.

Her eyes were red, and tears still hung on her face.

They had been prepared to die, but Yi Qinglan had saved them?

"What's going on, Sheng Zi Li?"

Li Ran shook his head with a smile. "If I really follow you, I'm afraid I
won't even know how to die. Fortunately, I made preparations."

Qin Ruyan had grown up in the Devil Sect and was used to scheming
against each other. However, it was because of this that she
underestimated Patriarch Huanxi's determination.

Who would have thought that the other party would break through
and personally take action.

But Li Ran was different.

After hearing the entire story, he was certain that Patriarch Huanxi
wouldn't let the matter go.

Furthermore, in order to prevent another accident from happening, it

was very likely that he would make a move himself.

Therefore, he informed Yi Qinglan of his location in advance.

He had already picked up the red line the moment he saw Patriarch
Huanxi…

"It's great to have someone protecting you!" Li Ran smiled proudly.

"Big Ice Cube, kill him!"

Yi Qinglan rolled her eyes at him, and she was utterly unmoved.

"…" A trace of embarrassment flashed across Li Ran's face. "Isn't this

too embarrassing… Alright, I'll do it myself."

He took out his giant sword, Gu Xie, and measured it on Patriarch

Huanxi's body. "Help me hold him down. I'll see if I can chop off his
second brother first or cut off his waist first."

"F*ck!"

Ancestor Huanxi's skin tightened and he couldn't help but tremble.

Yi Qinglan laughed and said, "Alright, stop acting. I'll kill him later.
There's still someone who hasn't arrived yet."

"Someone else?"

Li Ran was taken aback for a moment, his thoughts racing. "You
mean Liu Xunhuan?"

As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of fluctuation came from

the air.

A gentle-looking man stepped out from the void. His face was as
pale as paper, and his long and narrow eyes flickered.

He smiled and said, "Daoist Yi, long time no see."

Seeing this person, Patriarch Huanxi's heart went cold.

Liu Xunhuan!

He actually came out!

"It's over, it's really over this time!"

His back was drenched in cold sweat from the two people.

Liu Xunhuan walked to the empty seat and sat down, right opposite
Yi Qinglan.

There were actually two Emperors in this small restaurant, one at the
peak of the Heavenly Tribulation, and the Sheng Zi and Holy Maiden
of top sects…

If news of this spread, it would probably shake the entire Vast Land!

Liu Xunhuan had a smile on his face, but his eyes flickered.

He had not actually reached the moment when he came out of his
seclusion. It was Yi Qinglan's Dao voice that rang through Formless
Mountain and forcefully awakened him.

Originally, he didn't know what was going on, but after seeing
Patriarch Huanxi and Qin Ruyan, he had already made a guess.

However, he still didn't understand what this had to do with Yi

Qinglan?

Also, why was Li Ran here?

"Daoist Yi is in such a hurry to call me over. May I ask if you have any
advice?" Although their identities were opposing, they were not
mortal enemies.

There was a subtle balance between the Emperor Levels.

Even if the disciples of the sect were in dire straits, they wouldn't
attack at will. As long as the sect war didn't break out, they wouldn't
be considered enemies.
Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "Clean up the trash in your sect. I don't
want to dirty my hands."

Liu Xunhuan looked at Patriarch Huanxi with narrowed eyes.

"Xianyu Chun, you actually dare to offend Daoist Yi?"

Xianyu Chun was the true name of the Patriarch Huanxi, and very few
people in the world knew about it.

Calling him by that name meant that he was truly enraged.

Huanxi exclaimed, "Sect Master, this is a misunderstanding. I've

never disrespected Daoist Yi!"

Liu Xunhuan snorted coldly and revealed a murderous intent. "Could

it be that Daoist Yi is lying?"

"But I really don't!"

Liu Xunhuan frowned slightly, and he looked at Yi Qinglan. "Daoist Yi,

how did Xianyu Chun offend you? Don't worry, I'll punish him
severely!"

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "He didn't offend me."

"Ah?" Liu Xunhuan was stunned. "Then why did you call me here…"

"But he offended Li Ran," Yi Qinglan said calmly.

"Li Ran is the benefactor of the Tianshu Institute, the honored guest
of White Cloud Peak."

"If he wants to kill Li Ran, he wants to make an enemy of the Tianshu

Institute and this poor Daoist."

Everyone was shocked!

Qin Ruyan covered her mouth, her eyes filled with shock.

Liu Xunhuan lowered his head, his heart surging with huge waves.
The amount of information behind Yi Qinglan's words was too large.
It was large enough to affect the situation of the Righteous and
Devil.

White Cloud Peak guest?

Since the establishment of Tianshu Institute, there had never been a

man on White Cloud Peak!

Even when Chen Yundao had visited back then, he had been
discussing the Dao with her at the Free Cloud Peak!

What was Li Ran's relationship with Yi Qinglan?

221 Chapter 221: Liu Xunhuans Face

Changed, But Yi Qinglan Didn't Care

Liu Xunhuan's heart roiled as his gaze swept over the two of them.

During this period of time, he had been in seclusion, not knowing

about Li Ran's trip to Tianshu Institute.

"Strange, I remember that Li Ran and Lin Langyue were opponents,

and Yi Qinglan even issued a killing order… Just because he had
saved a few disciples in the beast tide, he had become a benefactor
of Tianshu Institute?"

"Then he wouldn't be a guest of the White Cloud Peak, right?" He

thought to himself.

No matter what their relationship was, Yi Qinglan's attitude was

beyond doubt.

This Daoist nun was indifferent and did not bother about the mortal
world, but she was a strong person who could fight with Leng
Wuyan.

He couldn't afford to provoke her, nor was he willing to provoke her.

Liu Xunhuan looked at Patriarch Huanxi coldly. "You want to kill

Sheng Zi Li?"
"This is a misunderstanding," he said, trembling.

"There's no need to explain. I'll see it myself."

Liu Xunhuan reached out his hand and pressed it against his head. A
light shone from his hand. Patriarch Huanxi's eyes immediately
turned white as his body trembled like a sieve.

Ten minutes later, Liu Xunhuan let go of his hand, his expression
extremely unsightly.

"You bastard!" He had never imagined that the other party would
actually be so bold.

While he was in seclusion, not only did he want to kill Qin Ruyan, he
even wanted to kill Li Ran.

That was the Sheng Zi of the Youluo Temple.

If Leng Wuyan went mad, even Formless Mountain would be razed to

the ground, not even mentioning Yi Qinglan.

Liu Xunhuan felt a faint lingering fear in his heart.

Fortunately, he didn't cause a major disaster.

He looked at Patriarch Huanxi, his eyes burning with rage.

"Xianyu Chun, I can not be more clear about what you've done behind
my back!

"However, because you are still quite loyal to the sect, I have never
bothered to argue with you.

"But you actually dared to kill my successor and snatch the position
of Holy Maiden!

"You even tried to kill Sheng Zi Li!

"Do you think you should die?"

The light in Liu Xunhuan's hand flickered, containing a terrifying and
explosive power.

Ancestor Huanxi knelt on the ground, trembling. "Sect Master, I know

I'm wrong. Please don't kill me. Give me another chance!

"I'm willing to step down as an elder and cripple my cultivation for a

hundred years!"

Liu Xunhuan hesitated.

The reason why he had tolerated Patriarch Huanxi for so long was
not because of the so-called friendship and loyalty.

It was the other party's connections in the sect.

Although there was a valid reason to kill him this time, it would
definitely cause quite a stir.

The best choice was to make him a cripple.

This way, the sect would not be able to stir up trouble and maintain
stability.

At this time, Yi Qinglan spoke, "What is Sect Leader Liu waiting for?"

Liu Xunhuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Xianyu Chun is

my sect's Great Elder after all. Moreover, this time, he didn't cause a
great disaster. How about I cripple his cultivation…"

Yi Qinglan interrupted. "This humble Daoist understands. Sect

Master Liu does not wish to kill."

"It's related to the stability of the sect," Liu Xunhuan gritted his teeth.

Yi Qinglan nodded. "I understand."

Liu Xunhuan's face lit up with joy. "Daoist Yi, the moon has truly
entered your heart. I truly admire you…"

"It's just that I don't know if Sect Leader Leng can understand," she
said before he could finish her flattering."
Liu Xunhuan was taken aback. "Ah?"

Yi Qinglan said lightly, "Sect Master Liu, take him away. Tomorrow,
this poor Daoist and Sect Master Leng would pay you a visit together,
hoping that your sect would continue to stabilize."

"..." Without another word, Liu Xunhuan raised his palm.

Bang!

Ancestor Huanxi's head exploded like a watermelon, and his soul

was instantly destroyed.

Before he died, his eyes were filled with confusion and joy.

Liu Xunhuan wiped his cold sweat and said with an embarrassed
smile, "I won't bother you two for such a small matter. I thought
about it carefully, Xian Yuchun was truly a great sin! He deserved to
be killed!"

Qin Ruyan and Li Ran covered their faces in unison.

As expected of an Emperor, his face changed faster than flipping a

book…

Yi Qinglan nodded. "Sect Master Liu is a smart person."

Liu Xunhuan smiled bitterly.

Your blade is already around my neck. How can I not be smarter?

He wiped his cold sweat and said, "I've offended you today. Thank
you, Daoist Yi. If there's nothing else, I'll return to the sect first." As he
spoke, he intended to leave.

Yi Qinglan said, "Sect Master Liu, wait."

Liu Xunhuan asked, "Do you still have any advice, Daoist Yi?"

Yi Qinglan's brows knit together slightly. "Li Ran was intercepted by a

disciple of the Joyous Unity Sect. After managing to escape the
sieve, he was almost killed by Ancetor Huanxi. Does Sect Master Liu
not intend to give an explanation?"

Liu Xunhuan was confused. "??"

Everyone had died, what else did you want me to say?

Looking at Yi Qinglan's indifferent gaze, he suddenly reacted.

So that was what she meant!

"I was careless." A spirit herb appeared in Liu Xunhuan's hand and he
placed it in front of Li Ran.

"This is an immortal material, Wind Spirit Grass. It can be used to

refine Shadow Follow-up Pills. Take it as compensation for the
Sheng Zi."

Li Ran rubbed his nose and said nothing.

Yi Qinglan looked at him expressionlessly.

Liu Xunhuan swallowed his saliva, then took out a bottle of medicinal
pills and put it down. "This is the Nine Reversal Spirit Pill. It can
quickly replenish spiritual power, and it can also assist in breaking
through."

Yi Qinglan remained unmoved.

The corners of Liu Xunhuan's eyes twitched. He knew that he was

going to bleed today.

He took out a folding fan and said in pain, "This is the Spirit Treasure
Mountain River Fan. I've already refined it to the Half-Saint State. It's
extremely useful, and it's perfect for someone as carefree as Sheng
Zi Li."

Although this fan was not a holy treasure, it was something that he
loved very much. Otherwise, he would not have refined it to such an
extent.

Li Ran gulped.
Good f*ck! He even took out a Half-Saint spirit treasure?

If it was truly a holy treasure, he would not be able to control it.

Instead, the Half-Saint spirit treasure would be more suitable for him.

Yi Qinglan finally spoke. "Sect Master Liu is too polite."

Liu Xunhuan was dumbfounded. "..."

He said with an insincere smile, "That's what I should do. Then, I'll
leave first?"

Yi Qinglan nodded.

"Hold on, hold on."

Liu Xunhuan picked up Patriarch Huanxi and ran away, not even
caring about Qin Ruyan.

He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would really bleed out…

Who said that Yi Qinglan was aloof from the world?

She was simply the same as Leng Wuyan, and she was utterly
unreasonable.

Li Ran looked at Yi Qinglan in amusement. "Daoist Yi, I didn't expect

you to be so powerful that even Liu Xunhuan was forced to bleed."

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "This poor Daoist only asked him
to give her an explanation. Who would have thought that Sect Master
Liu would be so generous?"

Li Ran didn't say anything. "…"

Why did he feel like her master when she looked so reasonable?

Yi Qinglan glanced at Qin Ruyan. "Is this Saint Qin? What a beautiful
woman."

Qin Ruyan nodded nervously. "Qin Ruyan greets Daoist Yi. I've heard
of her for a long time. Seeing her today, she's really extraordinary."
"Saint Qin is too polite."

Qin Ruyan heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that the priestess was
quite easy to talk to.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan said coldly, "So you're still not leaving?
Are you waiting for this poor Daoist to send you off?"

"Ah?" asked Qin Ruyan.

222 Chapter 222: This Poor Daoist Will

Send You Back to the Sect!

Qin Ruyan shivered.

What was this sudden hostility?

She didn't offend Daoist Yi, did she?

Yi Qinglan looked at her silently.

Her eyes were cold and calm, but they contained an irresistible
pressure.

Qin Ruyan felt her heart clenched by her big hand. Her face was pale
and her breathing was difficult.

At this moment, Li Ran stood up and blocked Yi Qinglan's gaze.

He smiled and said, "Daoist Yi, don't scare Saint Qin. This has
nothing to do with her."

Her gaze was cut off and the pressure dissipated.

Qin Ruyan's chest rose and fell as she panted heavily. Her back was
drenched in cold sweat.

Yi Qinglan looked at him and felt a little upset.

After she received Li Ran's message, she was afraid that something
would happen to him and immediately came to Kui Feng City.
In the end, she watched them stroll the streets for six hours.

For the entire six hours, she hid in the shadows like a bodyguard,
watching these two people get tired of talking and laughing…

Both depressed and sullen.

Originally, she was glad that when the Ancestor had just stepped into
Kui Feng City, she had been able to crush him to death with a single
finger. However, she had just waited until the last moment before
taking action, just to scare Li Ran.

"This poor Daisy has come thousands of miles to save him, and has
helped him gain some benefits from Liu Xunhuan.

"Now that she only looked at Qin Ruyan, his heart ached? And
judging from this tone, it seemed like this poor Daoist was bullying
her…"

Yi Qinglan felt extremely wronged. "This heartless thing!"

Qin Ruyan came back to her senses.

Although she did not know what she had done wrong, she still
cupped her hands and said, "If Daoist Yi had not helped me, I might
have already been a corpse. I would definitely remember the grace of
saving my life!"

Yi Qinglan shook her head. "There's no need to thank me. This poor
Daoist is not trying to save you."

"..." Qin Ruyan was a little embarrassed. This Daoist was too direct.

Yi Qinglan calmly replied, "You know that someone is trying to kill

him, but you're still entangled with Li Ran and put him in danger.
What's the difference between killing him and leading him to his
death?"

When Qin Ruyan heard this, her body trembled and her eyes
reddened.
This was where she blamed herself.

She only wanted to be with Li Ran, but in the end, she almost harmed
him.

"Daoist Yi…" Li Ran saw that the atmosphere was a little heavy and
was about to speak when he was interrupted by Yi Qinglan.

Yi Qinglan looked at him and said indifferently, "This poor Daoist is

not your hired thug, nor is she a servant that you summon to come
and go.

"This poor Daoist only needs you to live, that's all.

"I hope you know that. Don't cause trouble."

Li Ran frowned.

Her cold tone made him feel uncomfortable.

He nodded and said with a light smile, "I understand. Thank you very
much for your help this time, Daoist Yi. Then let's say we're even. I
won't bother you anymore."

"Even?" Yi Qinglan clenched her hands tightly in her Daoist robe.

Not only did he hug her without permission, he even messed up her
state of mind. Now, he's saying they're even?

Her nose was sour, but her voice was calm. "Alright, then…"

At this moment, the innkeeper stood up from behind the counter with
a confused expression.

"Strange, I was just checking my account just now. Why did I

suddenly fall asleep?"

He was confused.

At that moment, he saw Li Ran and his wife and said with a smile,
"Oh, haven't you rested yet? I'm not lying to the two of you. Our bed is
big and soft, so both of you sleeping won't be a problem."
"..." The air quieted down.

After a while, Yi Qinglan's cold voice sounded. "You two are sleeping
on the same bed?"

Li Ran was a little nervous. He scratched his head and said, "We
haven't slept yet, but there's only one room here."

Yi Qinglan was silent for a while before she stood up and left.

"Since that's the case, this poor Daoist will not disturb your good
time."

"Ah?" Li Ran pinched his chin and looked puzzled as he watched her
leave. "I feel like she's in a bad mood today!

"Hai, what you just said is a little too much…

"I'll tell her using the Red Line later."

In the room, Li Ran lay on the bird bed, fiddling with Liu Xunhuan's
'compensation'.

Wind Spirit Grass was a top-grade immortal material that could be

refined into a Shadow Follow-up Pill.

Taking this pill could not only improve one's comprehension of the
Shadow Dao, but also use Shadow Evasion to avoid damage and
travel thousands of miles.

And the Nine Reversal Pill also had a great background.

He could greatly recover his nature essence and improve his

recovery efficiency. He didn't have to worry about his nature essence
being insufficient to take one when he broke through.

Of course, the most precious treasure was that spirit treasure.

Mountain River Fan.

Li Ran picked up the fan and saw that the bone was black and white.
He didn't know what the material was, but it was very heavy in his
hand.

There were complicated patterns carved on it, as if there were

images of the Grand Dao.

Swish!

The fan was flung away and a brilliant light appeared.

One could only see that on the pure white fan, there was a majestic
landscape painting.

The mountain was towering into the clouds. The mountain rose and
fell, covered in clouds and mist. It made people realize that they were
in this mountain.

A waterfall hung upside down like a river, pouring into the river
below.

It was clear that the scene was still, but it seemed to be able to hear
the roaring of the waterfall. There was water vapor everywhere.

The landscape flooded the fan, and it was as if the viewer was in a
painting.

Li Ran only looked at it for a while before he felt his mood surge and
could not calm down for a long time.

He poured spirit energy into the fan, and the bone of the fan shone
with a faint light. The landscape in the painting immediately moved.

He understood.

As long as the spirit treasure had enough nature essence, it could

display the scene in the painting and suppress the enemy with the
power of mountains and rivers.

It was indeed a supreme treasure.

Seeing this, he felt even more embarrassed. This treasure was
something Yi Qinglan had helped him get…

Li Ran was about to connect to the Red Line when he heard a

nervous voice.

"Sheng Zi Li…"

"Huh?" He raised his head in confusion and saw Qin Ruyan hiding
behind the curtains. Under the illumination of the candlelight, she
was very shadowy.

She said softly, "Daoist Yi is right today. I almost harmed you. If you
hadn't been prepared, I'm afraid it would have been a disaster.

"Thinking about it carefully, this servant is really too selfish. In order

to stay with you, I subconsciously ignored many risks. I didn't expect
that Ancestor Huanxi would personally make a move…

"This servant has let you down."

Li Ran shook his head and smiled. "Don't be so pretentious. There's

no need to talk about this between friends."

In fact, the moment he saw Ancestor Huanxi, he actually let out a

sigh of relief.

He was not afraid of thieves stealing, but he was afraid of thieves

thinking about it.

As long as Ancestor Huanxi attacked, he would be courting death.

If the other party really held back, it would be more troublesome.

After all, being watched by the peak of the Heavenly Tribulation was
a disaster.

Qin Ruyan smiled and said, "To this servant, Sheng Zi Li is not as
simple as a friend.

"You are natural and unrestrained, but you have your own persistence
and bottom line.
"Although you like to touch flowers and flirt with grass, you don't
bully others. On the contrary, you have great respect for me.

"When I see your face, my heart will beat faster. When I'm with you, I
feel very safe.

"This time, you saved my life…"

Li Ran couldn't help but be taken aback as he listened to the man's

soft and gentle voice.

He didn't expect this demoness to be so meticulous even though she

looked like she had nothing to hide.

"This servant grew up in the Devil Dao, and I've seen all sorts of
deceitful people. Sheng Zi Li was the first to stand in front of this
servant, saying that he wanted to support this servant.

"From that moment on, this servant decided that I must give you the
Spirit Pearl."

Qin Ruyan slowly walked out from behind the curtains.

When Li Ran saw her, he was stunned.

His face flushed red as he stammered, "Your, your clothes…"

Qin Ruyan's cheeks were red and her eyes sparkled as she said,
"Although I can't give the Spirit Pearl to the Sheng Zi right now, I've
seen a lot of texts and know there are other ways…"

Even she was too shy to continue.

Li Ran gulped as his throat tightened.

Just as he was about to say something, his vision suddenly blurred.

When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived outside Kui
Feng City!

Yi Qinglan's back was facing him as her body trembled.

Li Ran rubbed his eyes and confirmed that it was not an illusion.
He asked curiously, "Daoist Yi? You… Why are you looking for me?"

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she clenched her fists. Her eyes were
filled with shame and anger.

"The outside world is too complicated. This poor Daoist will send you
back to the sect!"

Li Ran was confused. "Ah?"

In the restaurant room, Qin Ruyan shyly waited for a long time, but
there was no response.

"Sheng Zi Li, you don't want to harm me…"

She put down her hand and looked over and there was no one in the
room.

"Where is he?"

223 Chapter 223: Strange, But Cute and

Loving

Outside Kui Feng City, Li Ran looked confused. "Daoist Yi, why are
you sending me back again?"

Cough, cough

Yi Qinglan cleared her throat. "You came out with this poor Daoist, so
this poor Daoist naturally has an obligation to send you back. The
journey is long. What if you encountered danger again?"

Li Ran was speechless. "Then what did you think when you threw me
out?"

A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yi Qinglan's face. "This

poor Daoist is indeed impulsive… Besides, isn't it because you're not
honest?"

When she recalled what she had just seen, a trace of anger flashed
through her eyes.
"She's indeed a demoness from the Joyous Unity Sect. She's actually
naked in front of Li Ran. It's really immoral!"

"And that Spirit Pearl…"

When she saw Qin Ruyan, she could tell that her physique was very
special.

Glass Body.

This was an extremely rare dual cultivation physique. As one's

cultivation level increased, one's body would continuously
accumulate the energy of the Extreme Yin Pearl.

This pearl was useless to her, but it was of great benefit to Daoist
companions.

However, the method of obtaining it…

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she muttered to herself, "What a

disgrace!"

Li Ran looked at the silent Daoist nun and sighed. "I thought that
Daoist Yi would never pay attention to me again."

Yi Qinglan snorted. "This poor Daoist doesn't want to talk to you. She
just needs you to live."

"..." Li Ran shook his head and said with a smile, "I know Daoist Yi
has a sharp tongue and a soft heart. Although she looks cold on the
surface, she is very gentle inside."

Yi Qinglan was confused. She looked flustered. "Warm, gentle? What

nonsense are you spouting?!"

What was going on with this person?

Even Elder Zong couldn't stand her cold and old-fashioned

personality, but in his eyes, she was both gentle and cute?

Liar!
Li Ran shook his head. "I'm not talking nonsense. Although Daoist Yi
didn't say anything, she actually took good care of me. I knew that."

The other party argued for him in front of Sheng Ye and forced
everyone to make him stay in White Cloud Mountain, including
asking Liu Xunhuan for an explanation…

The Daoist nun did a lot for him.

Although Li Ran didn't show it, he still remembered it.

The corners of Yi Qinglan's mouth curled up as a warmth rose in her

heart.

Looks like this guy…

"It's not like I have no conscience." She turned her head and said
serenely, "Didn't Master Li say that he wanted to be even with this
poor Daoist and not owe each other?"

Li Ran walked up to her and said seriously, "What I said earlier was
just out of anger. Actually, I don't want to get even with Daoist Yi at
all."

Looking at his sincere gaze, Yi Qinglan's heartbeat suddenly

accelerated.

"You're the one who said that, and you're the one who said the angry
words. Who do you think this poor Daoist is?"

"My people."

"Ah?" Yi Qinglan's face turned slightly red as she stammered, "Your

people?"

Li Ran lit up his wrist, revealing a faint red line.

"I don't know where this Red String of Fate came from, but since we
can't even undo it, I think we should tie it forever.

"Our senses are shared and our souls are connected. It should be the
closest relationship in this world, right?
"If nothing unexpected happens, our fates will be intertwined for the
coming years.

"Although I didn't intend to bind that time, if I choose again, I'll still
hand you the red line.

"I completely trust Daoist Yi."

Yi Qinglan was stunned.

"If you choose again, you'll give it to this poor Daoist again?"

If she could choose again, would she still hold the red line?

It was as if the calm lake had been broken. Her eyes rippled and she
could not calm down for a long time.

She didn't know what she had thought, but her cheeks gradually
turned red, as if she was as charming as snow.

At that moment, Li Ran said, "Daoist Yi, your ears are red."

"Ah?" Yi Qinglan came back to her senses and hurriedly covered her
hot earlobe. "This… This poor Daoist is using a technique!""

Pfft~

Seeing her flustered expression, Li Ran couldn't help but laugh.

"Daoist Yi is indeed very cute."

Yi Qinglan stomped her feet in embarrassment. "Shut up, don't say

anything more!"

Boom!

With a stomp of her foot, the ground trembled with a loud bang.
Spider web-like cracks spread from her feet, and the earth flew and
collapsed, as if an earth dragon had flipped over.

Even the distant Kui Feng City was filled with cries of surprise.

The residents of the city thought it was an earthquake.

"..." Li Ran gulped.

If this kick landed on his body…

He couldn't help but shiver. He reached out to cover his mouth, weak
and pitiful, helpless.

Yi Qinglan calmed down for a moment before her eyes flashed. "Let's
go. This poor Daoist will send you back."

"Okay." Li Ran hugged her arm silently.

"???" Yi Qinglan's body trembled for a moment, but her red color that
had yet to completely fade rose again. "What are you doing hugging
this poor Daoist for?""

Li Ran said solemnly, "I'm afraid you'll throw me out again."

Although it wouldn't kill him, the fall really hurt.

Yi Qinglan turned her head and said in a low voice, "Quick, let go.
This poor Daoist won't throw you away."

"You promise?"

"…This poor Daoist promise."

Li Ran carefully let go." Then let's go."

Yi Qinglan rolled her eyes at him and flew into the air.

Li Ran followed behind.

Two white figures flew through the night sky.

After a stick of incense, Li Ran looked at Yi Qinglan who was flying

beside him with a confused expression. "Daoist Yi, don't I remember
you crossing the void? Why don't we just cross back?"

When he went to the Tianshu Institute, Yi Qinglan only took one step
before they arrived at White Cloud Mountain.
It should be the same when they returned.

Yi Qinglan replied seriously, "Do you think it's that easy to cross the
void? This move could only be used once in three days. If used once,
I would have to rest for another three days.

"This poor Daoist has already used it once from White Cloud
Mountain to Kui Feng City. We can only fly honestly within three
days."

Li Ran scratched his head. "Aren't you flying too slowly?"

The Daoist nun slowly followed him, her speed was basically the
same as his.

A trace of embarrassment flashed through Yi Qinglan's eyes. "This

poor Daoist's vision isn't good at night, so this poor Daoist must fly
carefully."

Li Ran was speechless. "…"

He looked at her with amusement.

This Daoist nun thought he was a fool?

Yi Qinglan's eyes flickered, not daring to look him in the eye.

Somehow, she didn't want to send Li Ran back so quickly…

"Alright, I won't worry about it anyway. I might as well have a good

rest."

Li Ran waved his hand and hissed. The dragon carriage appeared out
of nowhere.

The six horses flapped their wings and walked in the air. The chariot
behind them was carved with dragons and carved with phoenixes. It
was incomparably luxurious.

He flew into the golden sedan chair.

Yi Qinglan was taken aback. "A flying spirit treasure? And the quality
is not low."

Then, she shook her head and smiled bitterly.

Why was this person using such things?

He was indeed an extravagant and lustful person…

At that moment, Li Ran opened the window and greeted, "Daoist Yi,
it's getting late. Why don't you come in and rest?"

"Ah?" Yi Qinglan hesitated. "This… It isn't appropriate."

How could they ride in the same sedan?

Li Ran shook his head. "There are no outsiders here. Besides, I've
already slept in your room. What's wrong with this?"

"Nonsense again!" Yi Qinglan glared at him.

She hesitated for a moment before flying towards the golden sedan
chair.

"Isn't it just a palanquin? What is this poor Daoist afraid of?"

After landing on the chariot, she took two deep breaths and pushed
open the sedan door.

The space in the sedan chair was very large and the decoration was
luxurious.

Not only was there a bed, but there were also tables, chairs, and a
whole set of tea sets. The tea had been brewed automatically,
emitting a faint fragrance.

Seeing Yi Qinglan come in, he smiled and said, "Please take a seat,
don't be polite."

Yi Qinglan sat across from him cautiously.

Li Ran poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of her.

"Although this tea isn't some kind of immortal tea, it's still quite
good. Daoist Yi can try it."

"It doesn't matter. This poor Daoist doesn't care about this."

Yi Qinglan picked up the teacup.

The veil moved without any wind, revealing her delicate chin and
cherry lips.

Li Ran thought of something and asked, "By the way, I remember that
there was still a bed in Daoist Yi's room…"

Pfft, cough, cough, cough!

Yi Qinglan spat out a mouthful of tea as she coughed violently.

Li Ran was baffled. "??"

224 Chapter 224: Daoist Yis Adorableness

is a Foul!

Li Ran looked at Yi Qinglan curiously.

He was just asking casually. Wasn't this reaction too great?

Facing his puzzled gaze, Yi Qinglan blushed and asked awkwardly,

"Why did you suddenly ask about that bed?"

Li Ran shrugged. "It's just a question. Did Daoist Yi bring it?"

Yi Qinglan said nervously, "How could this poor Daoist bring it with
her? She had already thrown it away."

"Throw it away?" Li Ran shook his head in pity.

Yi Qinglan glanced at him, "It's just a bed. Why do you care?"

"That's not true. There's only one bed here. We can't sleep together,
right?" Li Ran scratched his head. He had thought of this question
just now.
If that bed was also there, the two of them could have one each.
Now…

Yi Qinglan was stunned for a moment before she panicked. "Who,

who wants to sleep with you? You little thief!"

Li Ran didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You misunderstood.

That's not what I meant…"

With great difficulty, she calmed down and said, "Go and rest, Sheng
Zi Li. To this poor Daoist, sleeping is meaningless."

"Is that so…" Li Ran nodded. "I remember that Daoist Yi did say that
she never sleeps in bed."

"Yes, that's right." Yi Qinglan's face behind the veil was flushed red.
Her eyes were a little shy and there was a hint of shame.

Never slept in bed?

That was before…

The golden sedan became quiet.

Li Ran leaned on his chin and looked at her curiously.

Yi Qinglan frowned. "Why are you staring at this poor Daoist like
that?"

Li Ran smiled and said, "Daoist Yi seems to have never taken off her
veil."

In his memory, she was wearing a veil at all times, except for the tea
house.

Even when she was with Lin Langyue was no exception.

Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "This poor Daoist likes it."

"What a pity." Li Ran sighed.

She smiled and said, "It's not like I'm wearing it for you. What's so
bad about it?"

Li Ran shook his head. "I feel sorry for Daoist Yi. She's clearly so
pretty, but her face has always been blocked by the veil. Isn't that a
waste of natural resources?"

Yi Qinglan said indignantly, "You little thief, you're talking nonsense

again!"

However, Li Ran was very serious. "I'm telling the truth."

Looking at his calm expression, Yi Qinglan's cheeks turned redder.

After a moment of silence, she said," Red powder skeletons, white

bones, skin and flesh. Although this is Buddhist Zen language, it has
its own reasons."

"No matter how this face looks, this poor Daoist is still this poor
Daoist. What difference does it make if I block it?

"And…"

She hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "This poor
Daoist doesn't like other people's eyes."

Li Ran understood what she meant.

Yi Qinglan's mind-numbing cultivation was like a distant river of

stars. She had a world-shaking aura.

In comparison, her looks were too cute.

Her cheeks were fair and delicate, her nose was delicate and
straight, and her cherry lips were small and rosy… It really didn't
match her temperament.

Li Ran scratched his head. He could understand.

"You don't have to wear it all the time, do you?"

Yi Qinglan was both angry and amused. "I don't know what to say."
Li Ran stroked his chin and said with a smile, "Daoist Yi, can we
discuss something?"

Yi Qinglan snorted coldly. "There's no need for discussion. This poor

Daoist won't remove it!"

Li Ran's thoughts were seen through and he rubbed his nose

awkwardly. "Anyway, there are no outsiders here…"

"You're not human?""

"…I'm one of your own."

"Who's on your side?""

In the first round of confrontation, Li Ran was defeated.

He originally wanted to use the Red Line to force her to submit, but
after thinking about it, he did not do so.

Looking at his dejected expression, Yi Qinglan didn't know whether to

laugh or cry. "Are you that interested in this poor Daoist's veil?"

Li Ran replied, "It's mainly unfair."

"Ah?" Yi Qinglan was taken aback. "This poor Daoist is blocking her
own face. Why isn't it fair?"

Li Ran said, "Daoist Yi can admire my handsome face, but I can't. Do

you think it's fair?"

Yi Qinglan covered her face.

This person's skin was ridiculously thick.

Looking at his indignant expression, Yi Qinglan felt a little weird. She

asked, "Do you really want to see it that much?"

After saying that, she regretted it.

His tone sounded like he was about to take it off.

Li Ran's eyes lit up and he nodded. "Of course!""

"..." Yi Qinglan hesitated.

In the end, she sighed helplessly. "Forget it, it's not a secret anyway,
and he's seen This poor Daoist before."

She stretched out her hand and slowly removed her veil.

In an instant, it was as if the entire palanquin had lit up.

Perhaps because of her shyness, her snow-white cheeks were

flushed, her eyes lowered, her eyelashes fluttered, her lips were like
cherries, and her teeth were like white jade.

Even though he was expressionless, he felt like he was acting like a

spoiled child.

At this moment, under his gaze, she seemed to be at a loss. She bit
her lips gently and dodged in panic.

Her shy appearance was completely different from the one wearing
the veil.

Li Ran held his beating heart and stared at her blankly.

This nun was so cute that it should be considered a foul.

He finally came back to his senses with great difficulty. His throat
moved." Daoist Yi, you should wear a veil outside."

"Ah?" Yi Qinglan was taken aback. "Why?""

Li Ran said in a serious tone," I'm worried that some bad guys will
come after you."

"Nonsense…" Yi Qinglan blushed and rolled her eyes at him. "Is there
anyone in this world worse than you?"

The look of anger and resentment made his heart beat faster.
Li Ran stood up silently and opened the window to let the cold wind
enter.

Yi Qinglan asked curiously, "What are you doing?"

Li Ran didn't even look back. "I need to calm down. Otherwise, I won't
be able to sleep tonight."

Qin Ruyan had already stimulated him. Now that he was provoked by
Yi Qinglan, he felt a little hot-blooded.

Yi Qinglan turned her head and snorted.

"What is this guy thinking?"

However, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, as if she was

still a little complacent.

She had always been at a "disadvantage" in front of Li Ran. Today,

she had finally recovered 10%.

Only at midnight did Li Ran fall asleep.

Yi Qinglan sat by the window, looking at the moonlit night sky. Her
ears were filled with even breathing, and her heart felt very calm.

"Just like that, seems to be quite good?" The night wind gently
brushed her long hair, her state of mind more peaceful than ever.

A strange thought suddenly appeared in her mind. "If only Li Ran was
my disciple."

This way, she could often see him…

Yi Qinglan recovered from her shock and shook her head forcefully.
"Why do I want to see him? He was about to infuriate me to death!

"Besides, how can the Tianshu Institute recruit a male disciple?

"This poor Daoist must have gone crazy."

Yi Qinglan took a deep breath and sat cross-legged, intending to use
meditation to dispel distracting thoughts.

However, no matter what, she could not enter the meditative state.

At this moment, she thought of something and looked at the large

bed beside her.

Li Ran was lying in the innermost area, and there was a large space
outside, as if it was for her.

Yi Qinglan hesitated for a while before standing up and slowly

walking to the bedside.

"This poor Daoist is going to meditate right here. There shouldn't be

any problems, right?"

She hesitated for a long time before carefully sitting down cross-
legged, afraid of alerting Li Ran.

Her expression was nervous, and her face turned red as if she had a
fever.

Strangely enough, sitting on this bed, she almost instantly settled

down.

Her Dao heart circulated without any hesitation.

"How strange. Could it be that this guy has some kind of magic
power?"

Just as Yi Qinglan was puzzled, her body suddenly froze.

She opened her eyes and slowly looked down.

At some point in time, Li Ran turned over and rested his head on her
lap. His hands were wrapped around her waist as he slept soundly.

The Dao heart that had just entered meditation instantly collapsed.

Yi Qinglan's face was boiling hot as she gritted her teeth and said,
"This fellow did it on purpose!"
225 Chapter 225: Since he couldn't beat her,
he should join her!

Formless Mountain…

Liu Xunhuan sat on a chair, his expression extremely ugly.

"Yi Qinglan is really too bullying!"

Even though everyone had been killed, she still wanted him to
"explain" to Li Ran.

He wasn't worried about those pills and spirit treasures… Well, it was
indeed a little painful.

Especially that Mountain River Fan.

Although its power was not very strong, it was still more handsome.

Back then, when he was dressed in white and had a folding fan, how
many young girls had he lost?

In the end, he could only helplessly give it away.

It couldn't be helped. Judging from Yi Qinglan's attitude, if he didn't

take out some good stuff, she definitely wouldn't let him go.

"What is her relationship with Li Ran?" Liu Xunhuan pinched his chin
and fell into deep thought.

Lin Langyue and Li Ran were opponents, and Yi Qinglan and Leng
Wuyan weren't going to deal with each other.

But even a Nascent Soul like Li Ran was invited to White Cloud Peak,
where Chen Yundao could not even go?

This was a bit ridiculous.

Furthermore, from Yi Qinglan's tone, it seemed that she didn't care

about the difference between the Righteous and Devilish. It was
clear that she wanted to protect Li Ran to the death.
Liu Xunhuan sighed slightly. "That's a woman who can stand
shoulder to shoulder with Leng Wuyan."

Although they were all Emperor-level, their weight was different.

Among the four sects of the Devil Dao, the publicly acknowledged
strongest expert was Leng Wuyan.

The second was the old freak from the Death Prison, followed by the
Yin Corpse's Sect Master Ji Chenyuan. Liu Xunhuan's strength was
ranked last.

It wasn' t that he was too weak, but that he had something to do with
his cultivation technique.

Compared to the other three sects, the Joyous Unity Sect was the
least skilled in killing.

As for the Righteous Path's four sects, many people felt that Chen
Yundao was the strongest.

But only those who'd experienced that fierce battle knew that Leng
Wuyan's eyes had turned red from killing all those years ago, and
she'd slashed through the Grand Sect Protection Formation of the
Dark Spirit Mountain with her sword and cut a mountain in half.

That mountain was still there, and it was named "Dao-Free Cliff". It
was the place where the Supreme Dao Palace had passed through.

The person who was holding Leng Wuyan down wasn't Chen Yundao,
but the Tianshu Institute's daughter, Yi Qinglan.

The two of them didn't make a move, only silently confronting each
other for three days.

Afterwards, Leng Wuyan led her people back. She did not interfere in
the battle between the Righteous and Devils.

From then on, the Tianshu Institute had left the mortal world and hid
in the depths of the clouds, no longer meddling in worldly affairs.
No one knew how strong Yi Qinglan was, because she had never
truly attacked.

But Liu Xunhuan knew that she was definitely stronger than him.

This was also the reason why he swallowed his anger.

Just Leng Wuyan alone was hard enough to deal with, plus Yi
Qinglan…

He couldn't help but tremble.

"Forget it, let's just treat it as a disaster." Liu Xunhuan shook his
head. "The biggest problem right now is that Xian Yuchun is already
dead."

If this matter was not properly resolved, it might cause the entire
sect to be shaken.

At this moment when the Righteous and Devil rivalry was at hand, it
would give others an opportunity.

"Damned thing, he actually wants to get the Holy Maiden… Wait, Holy
Maiden?" Liu Xunhuan suddenly reacted and scanned his left and
right. "F*ck, where is my disciple?"

Kui Feng City.

Qin Ruyan put on her clothes and was rummaging through the room.

"Don't hide, Sheng Zi Li. I've already seen you."

As she spoke, she bent down and entered the bed. "Is he hiding
here… Cough cough, so dirty!"

She crawled out from under the bed and her nose was covered in
dust.

Looking at the empty room, he pinched his chin and fell into deep
thought.

Where did Li Ran go?

The atmosphere had clearly warmed up just now, and her mood was
just right. She only wore a thin pocket… The story of a wind flower
and snow moon was about to begin.

However, Li Ran suddenly disappeared into thin air.

"Strange, he doesn't seem like a shy person either?

"Could it be that he was frightened by me? He shouldn't be!"

Just as she was deep in thought, a crack appeared in the void,

revealing Liu Xunhuan.

After seeing that Qin Ruyan was safe and sound, he let out a sigh of
relief.

"Fortunately, Yi Qinglan didn't attack you…"

Qin Ruyan glared at him. "Do you still remember that you have a
disciple?"

Liu Xunhuan blushed and said awkwardly, "I was too panicked just
now. I accidentally forgot about you."

Qin Ruyan shook her head. "It's fine. I've already gotten used to it."

Li Ran was the only person in this world who truly spoke for her. Even
if he was her master, she did not have much hope in him.

Liu Xunhuan looked at the messy room and asked doubtfully, "What
are you doing?"

"Looking for someone," Qin Ruyan replied.'

"Who are you looking for?"

"Li Ran."

"There's no sign of him within a thousand miles." Liu Xunhuan shook

his head.
Qin Ruyan immediately became a bit nervous. "Could something
have happened to him?"

Liu Xunhuan smiled and said, "Don't worry. With Yi Qinglan, nothing
will happen to him."

Only then did Qin Ruyan relax.

Liu Xunhuan sensed something and looked at her with a strange

expression." Why do you care so much about Li Ran?"

"Because I like him…"

"..." Liu Xunhuan was shocked. You like him?!"

"Can't I?"

"That's not impossible… But did he like you?"

"I don't know." Qin Ruyan sighed.

She didn't know what Li Ran felt about her. If he really liked her, how
could he not say goodbye?

Liu Xunhuan's expression was complicated as he fell into deep

thought.

Qin Ruyan asked curiously, "Master, what are you thinking?"

Liu Xun said honestly, "I'm thinking about how I can help you take
down Li Ran."

Qin Ruyan was confused. "???"

"The Youluo Temple has its own rules. Aren't you afraid that Leng
Wuyan will cause you trouble?"

Liu Xunhuan said, "I was afraid in the past, but now that Yi Qinglan is
here, Leng Wuyan can't act recklessly, right?"

"Jadeface Rakshasa, Goddess of Tianshu Institute… This Sheng Zi Li

is a treasure!
"Good disciple, I trust you. We will definitely take him down!"

Qin Ruyan was speechless. "Master, at least you're an Emperor. Can

you rely on your disciple?"

Liu Xunhuan sighed and said helplessly, "Ruyan, you don't

understand. Even though I'm an Emperor, I have to walk around when
I see Leng Wuyan and Yi Qinglan…"

"So?"

"Since I can't win, I'll choose to join!"

Qin Ruyan rubbed her forehead.

With such a master, she really wanted to leave the sect…

The sky was bright.

The sunlight entered the palanquin through the window.

Li Ran opened his eyes and stretched comfortably.

Last night, he had a strange dream.

In his dream, he returned to the night of Frost Origin Festival. He was

in the dragon carriage with his master when he suddenly realized
that the person in his arms had turned into Yi Qinglan…

He rubbed his eyes and looked around. There was no one in the
palanquin.

"Strange, where did Daoist Yi go? Daoist Yi?"

At this moment, a faint voice sounded beside him. "Stop shouting.

This poor Daoist is here."

Li Ran turned around blankly.

Yi Qinglan sat cross-legged behind him. Her clothes were messy and
her face flushed red.
Li Ran scratched his head. "Daoist Yi, why are you here?"

Yi Qinglan gritted her teeth. "This poor Daoist sleepwalked, alright?"

226 Chapter 226: A gift from Yi Qinglan!

In the golden sedan chair, Yi Qinglan hid in a corner and lowered her
head, her pretty face flushed red.

Recalling what had happened last night, she wished she could find a
hole in the ground.

It was too embarrassing.

Last night, she was so agitated that she wanted to meditate by the
bed.

In the end, she was hugged by Li Ran.

She originally wanted to get up and run, but she didn't know if they
were too close, but the red line on her wrist lit up automatically.

That inexplicable throbbing made her heart beat faster. Not to

mention breaking free, she could not even lift her voice.

She was like a rigid puppet, and she fell asleep in Li Ran's arms.

If it wasn't for the fact that his breathing was even and steady, Yi
Qinglan would have suspected that he was doing this on purpose.

Moreover, she did not know what he was dreaming about. His hands
and feet were not honest at all…

"He's indeed a prodigal son. He doesn't forget to play dirty in his

sleep!"

She no longer had the face to see people.

Li Ran looked at her in confusion.

"Sleepwalking? Daoist Yi walked into my bed last night?"

Pui!

Yi Qinglan took a small bite.

Why did these words sound weird?

She glared at Li Ran. "What, an Emperor-rank cultivator can't

sleepwalk?"

"That's not true." Li Ran scratched his head. "But since Daoist Yi is
awake, why is she still sitting here?"

"This poor Daoist…"

Yi Qinglan turned her head and said in a low voice, "Cut off the Red
Line first, or this poor Daoist won't be able to use her strength…"

"Ah?" Li Ran looked at his wrist and saw that the red line was glowing
faintly. "Strange, will this thing open automatically?"

He cut off the red line and the red light gradually dimmed. Only then
did Yi Qinglan recover some strength.

But for some reason, the inexplicable throbbing in her heart did not
subside.

Her mind was still agitated, unable to regain its calm.

Yi Qinglan looked at him faintly. "You little thief, tying this red line to
this poor Daoist's hands. Do you know how much trouble you've
caused this poor Daoist?"

Li Ran smiled awkwardly. "This was indeed an accident… But I also

said that if you give me another chance, I still hope to be bound to
Daoist Yi."

Yi Qinglan's voice was filled with resentment. "Of course you're

willing, because this way, it'll be easier to order this poor Daoist
around."

She didn't mind sticking up for Li Ran.

However, this Red String of Fate had only tortured her, but it had no
effect on Li Ran at all. The initiative was in his hands, which made
her uncomfortable.

Li Ran shook his head and said, "I thought Daoist Yi was a friend and
never intended to order you around."

"Friend?" Yi Qinglan was a little unfamiliar with this term.

As the head of Tianshu Institute and the head of White Cloud Peak,
only a few people had the same status as her.

She had disciples, enemies, followers, and hatred…

However, it seemed like no one had ever said that they wanted to be
friends with her.

A Nascent Soul cultivator who treated an Emperor-level powerhouse

as a friend seemed ridiculous to outsiders, but Yi Qinglan felt a little
warm.

Her eyes trembled and she said softly, "Then tell me, why do you
want to be bound to this poor Daoist?"

She suddenly felt nervous and expectant.

Li Ran said seriously, "Daoist Yi is the leader of the Righteous path,

and I am the Sheng Zi of the Devil Dao. Logically speaking, I wouldn't
have any interactions with him in this lifetime.

"But now I can sit with you. I can see your cute face and I can feel
your gentle heart."

"To me, this is the real use of the Red String of Fate.

"I'm really happy to know Daoist Yi like that."

Yi Qinglan stared blankly at him.

She was flustered and she covered her face. Even her slender neck
was dyed red, and her heart was about to jump out.
The Dao of Forgetting Emotions, the heavenly secrets, no longer
existed at this moment.

She covered her chest, her eyes misty.

"You annoying fellow, are you trying to kill this poor Daoist?"

Li Ran also asked, "Then if Daoist Yi chooses again, will you catch
the red line?"

Yi Qinglan turned her head and gently bit her lips.

After a long while, she said in a low voice, "If we do it again, this poor
Daoist will definitely kill you!"

Li Ran's lips twitched. "That can't be, right?""

Hmph!

Yi Qinglan's eyes were filled with hatred.

She was the first to protect Li Ran for the sake of Lin Langyue's path
to immortality, but she never thought that she would be dragged into
it.

"If I had known, I would have killed him with one strike."

She muttered in a low voice, but her eyes shone brightly. How could
she have any killing intent?

Yi Qinglan regained some of her strength and looked at the messy

Daoist robe on her body. Her pretty face had a fever.

She hurriedly left the bed and sat down by the window.

Li Ran didn't mind. He stood up and stretched his muscles. He

sighed comfortably.

With his current cultivation, eating, sleeping, and bathing were no

longer necessary, but he was still willing to spend his time on it.

To him, this was a natural pleasure.

Meditation and cultivation were too boring.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan said, "Little thief, come over here."

Li Ran walked to her and sat down. "What do you want, Daoist Yi?"

Yi Qinglan hesitated for a moment before taking out a token and

placing it in front of him.

"What is this?" asked Li Ran.

He picked it up and took a look.

The token seemed to be made of white jade, with a transparent

texture and a gentle feel. On it was inscribed the Flying Cloud Road.

Yi Qinglan cleared her throat and said, "This is the Tianshu Institute's
token. With this token in hand, you can enter the Tianshu Institute's
mountain gate as you, or you can climb White Cloud Peak."

Li Ran was stunned. "Why did Daoist Yi give me this?"

Yi Qinglan harrumphed. "Didn't you feel uncomfortable because this

poor Daoist didn't give you a gift? Then this poor Daoist will give you
one."

Actually, she had already prepared this item, but she was too
embarrassed to give it…

Li Ran put away the token and said seriously, "Thank you, Daoist Yi. I
like it very much."

Yi Qinglan looked flustered. "What, what do you like?"

Li Ran smiled and said," In the future, I will often go to White Cloud
Peak to play with you."

Yi Qinglan glared at him. "This poor Daoist doesn't have the time to
play with you!"

"Okay."
"But if you're free, you can come over and sit down…"

Li Ran looked at her and said with a smile, "Actually, Daoist Yi gave
me a gift long ago."

Yi Qinglan asked in confusion, "What did this poor Daoist give you?"

"The Clear Heart Curse." Li Ran said, "That spell is amazing. It

replenishes Soul Energy very quickly."

Yi Qinglan was taken aback as she frowned, "You can use the Clear
Heart Curse… to replenish Soul Energy?"

"That's right."

Seeing that she didn't believe him, Li Ran sat cross-legged and
activated the Clear Mind Curse.

Yi Qinglan's bright eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked

at the man in front of her with pure Daoist techniques.

"He actually didn't need to forget his feelings to be able to use the
Clear Heart Curse? How is this possible?

"The Clear Heart Curse can only be cultivated by personal disciples.

Does that mean that I can be considered his master?

"This poor Daoist actually slept on the same bed as his disciple…
She's really going to die!"

227 Chapter 227: Another Master

Appeared?

"Use your heart to stay in the heart, and your mind to stay in the
mind. Your heart doesn't exist outside. It's quiet inside. Your mind
exists inside, and it's quiet outside.

"Not a speck of dust can be found, a single thought can not be

created, the void spirit can not be unknown, it is clear and self-
aware."
"One spirit, one divine light, and great freedom."

Within the dragon carriage, Yi Qinglan's ethereal voice resounded.

Li Ran sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, his body floating in the
air.

His skin was transparent like jade. A faint white light shot out,
illuminating the entire space.

"To be able to enter such a realm after just experiencing the

Awakening Technique is truly terrifying!"

Yi Qinglan was surprised.

She had never expected that such a flirtatious person like Li Ran
would be so compatible with Dao of Forgetting Emotions.

It had simply overturned her understanding.

At this moment, Li Ran's heart was clear.

Yi Qinglan's voice contained the Grand Emperor's Dao. Every single

word of her voice was as if the heavens and the earth were certain of
it, and she had engraved the spiritual sense seal onto his Dao heart.

With the support of this vast amount of power, his cultivation rose
like a rocket.

Weng.

A light sound rang out in the air.

The spirit energy seemed to be stirred by the invisible hand as it

surged towards him.

Li Ran's clothes fluttered, his black hair fluttered without any wind,
and his aura kept rising.

Yi Qinglan was stunned for a moment before shaking her head with a
bitter smile.
"He's about to break through? What a monster…"

Boom!

A muffled sound came from within Li Ran's body, like a huge bell.

A ball of blazing light lit up in his dantian like a scorching sun,

making it impossible for anyone to look directly at it.

"One's determination, embrace one's fate.

"Your words are broken, your heart is destroyed!"

He opened his eyes, and they seemed to be filled with a dazzling

starry river as dazzling light shot out from them, just in time to meet
Yi Qinglan's eyes.

The air stopped for a moment.

The light in Li Ran's eyes faded and he slowly landed on the ground.

His temperament was somewhat different from before, and his every
move carried an ethereal aura.

"Late-Nascent Soul stage."

Feeling the thick air power in his body, he revealed a satisfied smile.

With a powerful soul that had surpassed the realm, it was only a
matter of time before he broke through. However, Yi Qinglan's Dao
voice had greatly shortened this time.

Li Ran cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your guidance,
Daoist Yi."

"Guidance?" Yi Qinglan shook her head. "The Clear Heart Curse and
the Spirit Awareness Technique were the Daoist scriptures passed
down from the Tianshu Institute, and only this poor Daoist can
cultivate them."

Li Ran was stunned. "Doesn't that mean that I've become Daoist Yi's
disciple?"
Yi Qinglan sighed. "Although I don't want to admit it, to a certain
extent, you are indeed the successor of this poor Daoist."

Li Ran scratched his head.

Didn't this mean that he has two masters?

Both of them were Emperor-levels. Just thinking about it was

stimulating.

Wait, that's not right. So Lin Langyue was his senior sister?

His seniority had plummeted.

When Yi Qinglan saw that he didn't say anything, she thought he was
unwilling, and she grunted coldly. "What? Being a disciple of this
poor Daoist has wronged you?"

Li Ran shook his head. "That's not true, but I'm both a man and a
member of the Devil Dao. Will I not ruin the Tianshu Institute's
reputation?"

"What does it have to do with the Tianshu Institute? The sect only
recruited female cultivators. Even if you wanted to, you wouldn't be
able to enter. You could only be considered… This poor Daoist's
personal disciple.

"Also, don't publicize this matter."

The Empress of the Tianshu Institute had taken Sheng Zi of the Devil
Dao as her disciple. If news of this spread, it would definitely cause a
huge uproar.

At that time, it would not affect her, but the entire sect.

Li Ran nodded. "Disciple understands. We have a secret relationship

and can't be seen in public."

Bah!

Yi Qinglan's face flushed red. "This poor Daoist is upright. What's

there that can't be seen?"
Li Ran rubbed his chin, "The upright Daoist Yi, not only did he take in
a disciple from the Devil Dao, she even sleepwalked into her disciple
in the middle of the night… Wu!"

Yi Qinglan covered his mouth, and she said with extreme

embarrassment, "Don't talk nonsense!"

Li Ran blinked.

Only then did Yi Qinglan react and hastily let go with a red face.

Li Ran laughed. "Master's hands are really fragrant…"

"Defiant disciple, shut up!"

The dragon carriage flew across the sky.

The night once again enveloped the earth.

Li Ran sat on the bed and asked seriously, "Master Qinglan, are you
sure you won't sleep?"

Yi Qinglan frowned. "Why do you call this Daoist that?"

Li Ran explained, "Master Leng is my master, and you are also my

master. I have to distinguish between you, right?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "Even though this poor Daoist
has granted you a title, I don't need you to address me as Master. If
you really wanted to say that, you would have to delete the other
word."

"Oh, okay," Li Ran said.

"Qinglan, it's time to sleep." Li Ran nodded.

"Ah?!" Yi Qinglan's pretty face instantly turned red. "This lowly one
asked you to remove the last word!"

Li Ran didn't say anything. "..."

She rubbed the space between her brows. "Forget it, you should call
me Daoist Yi."

Li Ran was serious. "How can I do that? You are my master. I must
respect you."

"There's no need. I've already decided to disown you."

An hour later…

Looking at Li Ran who was already asleep, Yi Qinglan's eyes were a

little confused.

The relationship between the two of them was already complicated

enough, and now there was actually a layer of master-disciple
relationship… This made her somewhat confused.

"But if Leng Wuyan knew that Li Ran had learned this poor Daoist's
Dao arts, she would probably be infuriated, right?"

The corner of her mouth curled up slightly, faintly proud.

Two days later,

Xuanling Mountain, Demon Peak.

Leng Wuyan sat on the phoenix chair in the Youluo Temple, listening
to the shadow guard report.

"The head of the Tianshu Institute, Lin Langyue, was rescued by

Sheng Zi Li, and his cultivation base increased greatly.

"Yi Qinglan went to the Supreme Dao Palace as a guest and parted
ways with Chen Yundao. She even severed the cultivation of the
Third Elder of the Supreme Dao Palace.

"Patriarch Huanxi attempted to kill Holy Maiden Qin Ruyan, but was
killed by Liu Xunhuan with a single palm strike. The entire Joyous
Unity Sect is in turmoil.

"Sheng Ye and Chen Yundao have been very close recently…"

Leng Wuyan yawned in boredom.

As the sect master, she had to grasp these changes in the situation.

But her interest was lacking.

"It's still interesting to chat with Ran'er…"

"Lin Langyue's also been rescued. Why hasn't Ran'er returned yet?
Could he have been kidnapped by Yi Qinglan?

"Mm, I'll give him one last day. Otherwise, I will personally go to
White Cloud Peak.

"However, that Daoist nun has never paid attention to worldly affairs.
Why would she start a fight with that Ox-nosed Old Daoist?

"Chen Yundao… It's a pity that she did not kill him."

Just as she was imagining things, she suddenly sensed something.

Her eyes lit up and she suddenly stood up.

"Ran'er is back, there's still two thousand miles!

"Wait, this aura… That nun is also here?"

Leng Wuyan's figure dissipated like a bubble.

The shadow guard did not notice and was still seriously reporting.

When he raised his head and looked at the empty phoenix chair, he
was stunned.

"Where's the Sect Master?"

228 Chapter 228: Do you feel my filial

piety?

The luxurious dragon carriage tore through the sky.

The Vast Land was vast and boundless.

Although the dragon carriage flew very fast, it still took three days to
travel from the south to the north.

The lands below was covered by snow, and the temperature had also
dropped a lot.

This meant that they were leaving the Central Plains and entering the
Arctic Northern Region.

In the golden sedan chair, Yi Qinglan stood in the corner of the bed,
her eyes drifting.

Li Ran scratched his head. "Daoist Yi, did you sleepwalk again?"

Yi Qinglan blushed and said indifferently, "The chair is not very

comfortable. This poor Daoist is just meditating here."

"Is that so?" Li Ran sized her up.

One could only see that her pretty face was completely red and her
hair was a little messy. A strand of beautiful hair hung down from her
ear, adding a bit of smoke.

At this moment, she seemed to be a little nervous. Her bright eyes

flickered slightly and her rosy cherry lips curled up. She looked like
she was acting like a spoiled child.

He gulped.

The Daoist nun without a veil was too destructive.

Yi Qinglan lifted her hair and asked doubtfully, "Why are you staring
at this poor Daoist?"

"Daoist Yi, you're really cute," Li Ran muttered.

"Can I pinch your face?"

Before she could reply, he stretched out his hand.

She didn't know if it was because of the Red Line or because she
was stunned by his insolence.
Yi Qinglan didn't dodge.

Li Ran gently pinched it.

Her snow-covered skin did not touch his hands. Her little face was
soft and elastic, as if he was holding a cloud.

"So soft."

"???" Yi Qinglan's eyes widened in disbelief.

Li Ran came back to his senses and froze in place.

The air was quiet for a moment.

Yi Qinglan didn't say anything else as she stood up and strode out of
the room.

Li Ran looked at his right hand and his throat tightened.

"This time, it seems like I've played too much…"

Yi Qinglan leaned against the door and covered her throbbing heart.
Her face was as red as an apple.

"This disciple is simply too presumptuous!

"This poor Daoist can be considered his master, but he actually

dared to make a move on this poor Daoist!" She clutched her burning
face, her eyes flustered.

From taking off her veil, to hugging her at the summit of the
mountain, to pinching her cheek…

Li Ran was breaking through her bottom line step by step.

"What should this poor Daoist do?" Yi Qinglan was at a loss.

She had a feeling that if she continued to get along with Li Ran,
anything could happen.
"No, I have to leave. If this continues, not to mention Dao heart, this
poor Daoist probably won't be able to protect herself!" Just as she
was about to fly away, she suddenly froze.

One could only see that at the end of the line of sight, the winding
Grand Myriad Mountains were already faintly visible.

They were almost there.

The three-day journey was about to end.

However, she did not let out a sigh of relief as she had imagined. On
the contrary, her heart was sour and bitter, as if she was a little… not
willing?

Yi Qinglan shook her head and mumbled to herself, "Impossible. How

could this poor Daoist be reluctant to part with him? This poor Daoist
almost hates him to death."

Although she said that, he hesitated for a long time, but she still
didn't leave.

"What a sin…"

She opened the door dejectedly.

Li Ran paced back and forth in the sedan chair.

"Is she mad at me? I didn't want to provoke her, but I don't know what
was wrong…

"But it feels really good!"

At this moment, Yi Qinglan slowly walked in.

Li Ran said nervously, "Daoist Yi…"

Yi Qinglan didn't fly into a rage. Instead, she glared at him with a red
face. "You ridiculous and shameless thief, you're getting more and
more impudent!"

Li Ran lowered his head and said, "I'm sorry. I won't dare next time."
"Huh?"

"…I made a mistake."

Yi Qinglan snorted coldly. "This poor Daoist has given you a job.
Have you ever seen a disciple talk nonsense to the Master and make
a move?"

Li Ran was silenced. "..."

You asked the right question.

Not only had he seen it before, he had also…

Cough cough.

Li Ran cleared his throat and said seriously, "Daoist Yi is right. I have
always respected my master. This is indeed an accident. I hope you
don't mind."

Yi Qinglan nodded, "That's more like it… We are about to reach

Xuanling Mountain. Do you have anything to say to this poor Daoist?"

The delicate hand behind her slightly clenched, her eyes somewhat
nervous and expectant.

Li Ran said seriously, "Then, can I pinch you again?"

"???" Yi Qinglan's eyes twitched.

This guy was indeed ridiculous!

She calmed down and said, "Forget it, do you still remember the
agreement with this poor Daoist?""

Li Ran thought for a moment. "You mean the Red Line?"

Yi Qinglan nodded. "That's right."

Li Ran nodded." Don't worry, Daoist Yi. Unless there's something

urgent, I won't connect easily."
Through these few days of interaction, the relationship between the
two had become much closer. He was also embarrassed to tease
her.

"This poor Daoist doesn't mean that…" Yi Qinglan turned her head
and said in a low voice, "This poor Daoist has been studying the
mysteries of the Red Line recently. In order to cooperate with this
poor Daoist's research, you must connect to the Red Line once a
day."

"Ah?" Li Ran was taken aback. "Connect once a day?"

Yi Qinglan nodded her head seriously. "You have to connect once a

day, but don't scratch your wrist. This matter… you must remember."

"Okay." Li Ran nodded. "I'm fine with that. I'm just afraid that Daoist Yi
won't find it convenient."

Yi Qinglan blushed slightly, but her eyes were very serious. "This poor
Daoist finds it very convenient."

Then, she added, "Also, if you're doing something ridiculous, don't

connect to the Red Line. Do you understand?"

Li Ran blushed. "Am I that ridiculous?"

Yi Qinglan glared at him. "What do you think?"

"…" Li Ran thought for a moment and said, "I agree to what Daoist Yi
said, but I also have a small request."

Yi Qinglan asked curiously, "What request?"

He did not say anything. Instead, he smiled and opened his arms.

Yi Qinglan immediately understood.

Her cheeks were slightly red and she looked a little flustered.

"What are you trying to do…" Before she could finish, she had already
fallen into a warm embrace.
Her body instantly tensed up, and she did not know where to put her
hands.

Her head was buried in his chest. Listening to the powerful beating
of his heart, her legs slightly softened.

"You, you defiant disciple, what about the promise of respecting your
master?"

Her pretty face was red and her voice was like a mosquito.

Li Ran smiled and said, "Does Daoist Yi not feel my filial piety?"

"…" Just as Yi Qinglan was about to say something, she suddenly

sensed something and quickly left.

Li Ran was stunned. "What's wrong?"

Yi Qinglan looked a little nervous and awkward. "She's here."

"Who's here?"

"Your master!"

229 Chapter 229: It's Over. This Time,

They're really going to fight!

The air within the dragon chariot fluctuated.

A figure stepped through the void.

Leng Wuyan was wearing a long white robe, and her snow-white neck
lightly brushed. Her face was delicate and cold.

Her eyes were as beautiful as a spring mountain, and her charm

carried a trace of heroic spirit.

"Master!" Li Ran's footsteps moved slightly, forcefully resisting the

urge to hug her.
He had not seen his master for such a long time, so he really missed
her dearly.

Leng Wuyan's eyes were filled with joy, but she forcefully restrained
herself and rebuked, "You traitorous disciple, why are you only back
now?"

Li Ran chuckled. "It's a long story. I'll tell you when we get back."

"I'll deal with you later." Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes at him.

After that, he turned around to look at Yi Qinglan, and her smile

vanished while her expression was indifferent.

"Sheng Zi Li came out with me, so I naturally have to send him back
safely," Yi Qinglan said indifferently.

From her calm appearance, it seemed that she had returned to the
Daoist Yi who had severed the mortal world.

Leng Wuyan nodded. "It can be considered that you have some
conscience… Yi? Where's your veil?"

Yi Qinglan: ∑(⊙▽⊙!!

How could she have forgotten about this!

Ever since she took off her veil two days ago, because Li Ran said
that she liked to see her face, she had never put it on again. She
didn't feel that anything was wrong.

But to Leng Wuyan, this was a little abnormal.

She cleared her throat. "I feel that it's not very breathable, so I took it
off for now."

"???" Leng Wuyan looked puzzled.

In her memories, Yi Qinglan had never taken off her veil, and her true
appearance had always been a mystery. Not many people in the Vast
Land had seen her.
Why would he take it off in front of Li Ran?

This didn't make sense!

However, she was quickly attracted to another matter.

"Yi Qinglan, I didn't expect you to look like this… Isn't the difference
too great?" Leng Wuyan was somewhat surprised.

The dignified Goddess of the Tianshu Institute actually had a cute

baby face?

Yi Qinglan was a little embarrassed. "Red powder skeleton, white

bones, skin, and flesh. The outer appearance is just a passing sight.
Why is Sect Master Leng surprised?"

"False." Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes. "If you really don't care, why do
you always wear a veil?"

As she spoke, she thought of something and asked in confusion, "Oh

right, why didn't you bring Ran'er directly across space? Why did you
fly back unhurriedly?"

"This…" A trace of nervousness flashed across Yi Qinglan's eyes as

she recalled her three days of experience.

She did not know how to answer this question.

At this moment, Li Ran spoke, "Master, this is what this disciple

requested."

Leng Wuyan was stunned. "Why?"

Li Ran replied, "I faintly felt that I was about to break through, so I
asked Daoist Yi to be my disciple's protector. Only then did we waste
some time."

As he spoke, he blinked at Yi Qinglan.

Yi Qinglan finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him find an
excuse for her, and her face blushed slightly as she felt a wave of
shyness in her heart.
So this guy knew from the start and he was just cooperating with
her…

This was really bad.

Her eyes were bright and beautiful, and the corners of her mouth
curled up slightly.

"You broke through again?"

When Leng Wuyan heard this, she took a closer look with a surprised
expression.

Li Ran's aura was deep. He had clearly broken through to the late-
Nascent Soul stage, and his soul was several times tougher.

"I can understand your breakthrough, but why is your soul so

powerful?" Leng Wuyan was puzzled.

With only his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, he was unable to refine
his soul to this level.

Clearly, there was a great opportunity.

Li Ran explained, "This disciple has absorbed the remnant souls of

the Death End Grounds."

He briefly narrated the matter.

Leng Wuyan burst out laughing.

"Good disciple, well done!" She smiled and said to Yi Qinglan, "It's
just some remnant souls of the Heart Demon. I'll treat it as a reward
for Ran'er's action. Daoist Yi, don't tell me you're heartbroken?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "Li Ran is able to improve his
cultivation and temper his soul. This poor Daoist can't be happier as
a master, so why would she feel distressed?"

"Hmm?" Leng Wuyan frowned. "What do you mean? I am his master."

Yi Qinglan said lightly, "I forgot to tell you that this poor Daoist has
already taught him the Clear Heart Curse and the Spirit Awareness
Technique. He can now be considered this poor Daoist's successor."

"What did you say?!" Leng Wuyan's brows furrowed, and her gaze
was like a blade.

Yi Qinglan looked at her without retreating.

The atmosphere in the chariot was heavy, and the air seemed to be
frozen like ice!

After a while, Leng Wuyan's voice rang out. "Ran'er, is what she said
true?"

Li Ran swallowed his saliva. "I have indeed learned the Daoism of the
Tianshu Institute…"

Boom!

The air trembled.

The dragon carriage descended at high speed, instantly smashing

into the ground from ten thousand meters above!

The carriage did not move at all, no matter how the horses outside
howled.

Leng Wuyan's voice was icy cold, and her killing intent overflowed.
"Yi Qinglan, do you really think I don't dare kill you?"

The Tianshu Institute cultivators had forgotten their emotions.

If Li Ran had forgotten his feelings, wouldn't he have forgotten her

too?

Yi Qinglan remained calm. "It's not that you don't dare kill me, but you
can't kill me."

"Very well."
Leng Wuyan's eyes were piercingly cold as a pitch black sword
appeared in her hand. The terrifying killing intent seemed to be
tangible.

Rifts opened up in the void, as though the heavens and the earth had
opened their pitch-black eyes. The aura of an ancient and desolate
being spread out.

The boundless pressure almost crushed the world.

Yi Qinglan's wrist shook as a pure white sword fell into her hand.

Her aura soared, and she didn't give in at all!

Their auras collided, and the space between them collapsed.

Seeing this scene, Li Ran's throat tightened.

It was over. This time, they really were going to fight!

He wanted to go over and fight, but just a trace of his remaining

power made him unable to move at all.

He could only shout at the top of his lungs, "Master, stop fighting.
Daoist Yi has saved my life before!"

"Eh?" Leng Wuyan frowned slightly.

Li Ran hurriedly told him about the Joyous Unity Sect.

Leng Wuyan's eyes softened slightly after hearing this, but she still
gritted her teeth and said, "Even if that's the case, you can't have any
ideas about Ran'er!"

Yi Qinglan secretly took a deep breath.

Who was planning on him?

It was clearly him who had been torturing this poor Daoist!
She frowned and said, "This poor Daoist passed on her cultivation
technique to save Langyue and to help him break through. How could
she be so despicable?"

Leng Wuyan snorted coldly. "Whoever is dirty knows! Why else would
you not wear a veil?"

"If I want to wear it, I'll wear it. If I don't want to, I won't wear it. What
does it have to do with you?"

"Hmph! You're clearly trying to seduce Ran'er!"

"…Leng Wuyan, draw your sword!"

"Go ahead, go ahead!"

Li Ran was speechless. "..."

The more they argued, the more veins on his forehead throbbed.

With a thought, several Buddhist bones fell into his palm and were
crushed into pieces.

With the support of the boundless Buddhist power, he roared, "Stop!"

The Buddhist chant suddenly rang out, and the two of them couldn't
help but be stunned for a moment.

Taking advantage of this gap, Li Ran quickly walked to the middle of

them and held his hands, his expression solemn as if he was being
generous.

"If you want to chop me, then chop me!"

230 Chapter 230: Yi Qinglans Magic Brain

Circuit!

Li Ran held Leng Wuyan with his left hand and Yi Qinglan with his
right. His expression was solemn and tragic.

There seemed to be words written on his face.

Shoot me!

The two of them were stunned.

The austere atmosphere dissipated and the atmosphere became

strange.

It was Yi Qinglan who reacted first. She quickly pulled her hand and
blushed.

This little thief was really crazy. How could he dare to hold her hand
in front of others?

Something was wrong.

Even when there was no one else.

Leng Wuyan didn't break free. Instead, she asked nervously, "Ran'er,
have you really forgotten about love?"

"Forget about love?" Li Ran was stunned. "No, I'm as lecherous as…
Cough, cough. How could I cultivate something like that?"

She was confused. "Then why did you say you learned the Daoism of
the Tianshu Institute?"

Li Ran scratched his head." I did learn it, but I only learned two
techniques."

Leng Wuyan's frown deepened.

All the Daoism techniques in the Tianshu Institute were based on

forgetting about emotions.

How could there be anyone who only learned the incantation, not the
foundation?

She looked at Yi Qinglan and said coldly, "Aren't you going to explain
this to me?"

Yi Qinglan was infuriated and didn't want to bother with her.

But when she saw Li Ran blinking at her, her heart softened for no
reason.

She sighed and said, "Li Ran's Dao Heart is very strange. It seems to
be based on all the laws, but it is above all the laws. He doesn't need
to be too detached to use the Tianshu Institute's techniques."

"Really?" Leng Wuyan was a little suspicious.

Li Ran nodded. "Of course it's true! How could my master not
understand her disciple's character?"

Leng Wuyan blushed.

This pervert was willing to die rather than forget his feelings…

Thinking of this, she finally heaved a sigh of relief.

"As long as you don't forget about love."

Just now, she was worried that Li Ran would forget about her, so she
lost her sense of propriety. That was why she started to want to kill
Yi Qinglan.

Now that she thought about it, she was indeed a little impulsive.

However, with her personality, she would never lower her head and
apologize.

Yi Qinglan frowned and asked, "Is that why you're angry?"

Leng Wuyan raised her eyebrows. "So what?"

Yi Qinglan said in confusion, "But this poor Daoist remembers that

you don't want your disciples to fall in love and even set up a taboo…
Even if Li Ran forgot his feelings, it would be a good thing for you,
right? Why are you so excited?"

"This…" Leng Wuyan looked away, not knowing how to respond.

Yi Qinglan noticed the two holding hands tightly and suddenly
thought of something. She covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Li Ran
can't be your…"

Leng Wuyan and Li Ran looked at each other. Their hearts raced and
their throats tightened.

Could it be that their relationship was about to be exposed?

Yi Qinglan said in shock, "Could Li Ran be your illegitimate child?!"

"..." The corner of Leng Wuyan's mouth twitched and she almost spat
out a mouthful of blood.

Was there something wrong with the Daoist nun's brain?

He didn't know that in Yi Qinglan's opinion, it was impossible for her

master and her disciple to have that kind of relationship. Especially
since his master was still a murderous Leng Wuyan.

So she didn't even think about it.

She had completely forgotten that she hugged Li Ran.

She was already calculating in her heart. If Li Ran was really Leng
Wuyan's illegitimate child, then what kind of seniority would she
have…

Leng Wuyan rubbed her brows and said helplessly, "Isn't your
imagination too rich?"

Li Ran also broke out in cold sweat. "Daoist Yi, if this gets out, my
father and mother will probably pee."

"..." Yi Qinglan scratched her head and asked, "Then why…"

"Enough!" Leng Wuyan didn't dare to let her ask any further. She
directly said, "Daoist Yi, hurry and go back. Have a good trip."

"Okay." Yi Qinglan was helpless.

Before she left, she glanced at Li Ran. "Do you still remember what
this poor Daoist said to you?"

Li Ran nodded. "I remember in my heart. I won't forget."

"Okay." Yi Qinglan didn't say anything else. She turned around and
took a step forward, disappearing into the air.

Looking at her back, Li Ran's heart skipped a beat.

He couldn't help but pick up the Red Line and shout, "Master Qinglan,
this disciple will miss you."

After a moment of silence on the other side of the Red Line, her
voice sounded like she was angry and happy.

"Disloyal disciple, don't think about this poor Daoist!"

As Yi Qinglan left, the car quietened down.

Leng Wuyan said curiously, "What did Yi Qinglan say that you should
remember?"

Li Ran replied, "It's nothing. It was just to talk to Master everyday."

The truth was indeed so, but he did not say which master it was…

"Ah?" Leng Wuyan was even more confused. "Chatting with me?
What did this mean?"

Li Ran shrugged. "I don't know either."

Leng Wuyan rubbed her chin. "Looks like there's something wrong
with that girl's brain."

Li Ran hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "Have you
missed me in the past few days?"

Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes at him. "You always do this. Don't you
already know the answer?"

"Hehe…"
Li Ran buried his face in her neck. "I just want to hear Master say it."

Leng Wuyan's cold cheeks flushed red as she bit her lips and
whispered, "You annoying fellow… I really missed you so much."

Li Ran's heart almost melted. "Yan'er…"

"Wait a minute."

Leng Wuyan pressed her fingers against him, and her phoenix eyes
narrowed. "Explain to me first, what is your relationship with Yi
Qinglan?"

Yi Qinglan's gaze was clearly not right.

Not only did she teach him Daoism, but she was even willing to take
off her veil. It would be strange to say that the two of them had
nothing to do with each other.

Li Ran scratched his head. "We were enemies before, then friends,
and now we're master and disciple…"

"Stop." Leng Wuyan interrupted, "How about this, I'm here to ask and
you answer. Don't lie."

Li Ran nodded.

Leng Wuyan cleared her throat and said awkwardly, "Did you guys…
that one?"

Li Ran was stunned. "Which one?"

"That one!"

"???" Li Ran didn't know whether to laugh or cry." Of course not!

Master, what are you thinking?"

"I'm just asking." Leng Wuyan blushed slightly and heaved a sigh of
relief.

"The second question is, have you cultivated Dao of Forgetting

Emotions?"
She was very concerned about this matter and couldn't help but want
to confirm it again.

Li Ran looked at her seriously. "Master, don't you feel my sincerity?""

"I know, but I'm really worried…"

Leng Wuyan laid in his arms and listened to the powerful heartbeat.
Her eyes were misty.

"Disloyal disciple, you can practice any sect's technique you want. I
won't stop you if you want to take anyone as your master, but you
have to promise… You must not forget me."

Li Ran was stunned.

A myriad of emotions surged in his heart, guilt, pity… In the end, it

turned into deep love.

He hugged Leng Wuyan tightly and said in a low voice, "Even if I

forget myself, I will never forget my master."

"Yes, I believe you." The two of them hugged each other and Flowing
Time stopped.

It was a long and gentle time.

At that moment, Leng Wuyan remembered something and raised her

head to ask, "Have you guys hugged each other?"

Li Ran: (⊙?⊙)

231 Chapter 231: For Two Convergence!

In the carriage, Leng Wuyan sat on the chair with a resentful look in
her eyes.

Li Ran wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.

After a long while, her voice rang out. "So, did you guys really hug?"
Li Ran gulped and smiled sheepishly. "It was just a simple hug."

Leng Wuyan's brows twitched as she silently drew her black sword.

Killing intent permeated the air, and space was constantly distorted
and shattered.

She muttered to herself in a low voice, "It was indeed a mistake to let
her go. There's still time to chase after her, right? How about we kill
the entire White Cloud Peak as well?"

Li Ran hurriedly pressed her down and calmed her down.

"How can I calm down?" Leng Wuyan gritted her teeth and said, "It's
fine if that damned Daoist nun snatched a disciple from me, but she
wants to snatch a man from me? If I don't cut her now, when should
I?!"

After spending a few days together, the two of them had already
reached the point of hugging. If they were to spend a few more days
together, they would be sleeping together.

If it was anyone else, she might not be so angry.

But that person was Yi Qinglan.

"I'm going to carry her ashes!" Her clothes fluttered and she got up to
leave.

Li Ran hugged her tightly. "Master, you've misunderstood. I'll explain

to you!""

Leng Wuyan's chest heaved up and down as she forced herself to

calm down. Explain, I'll listen."

Li Ran said, "In my hometown, hugging is a kind of etiquette. It's

mainly to express the feelings of valuing each other when we say
goodbye. There's no other meaning."

Leng Wuyan narrowed her eyes. "So?"

He said with a righteous expression, "That's why this disciple and
Daoist Yi have a pure master-disciple relationship."

"Pure master-disciple relationship?" Leng Wuyan thought of

something and blushed. "Do I not know you? You have no sense of
purpose, and you have a lot of guts. You are especially interested in
your female master… Why would I let Yi Qinglan go?"

She even had reason to suspect that this traitorous disciple had
allowed Yi Qinglan to be his master for the sake of excitement.

Li Ran's face turned red as he said awkwardly, "Master has

misunderstood this disciple. I respect my master and respect my
teacher. Others can learn from my filial piety!"

"Respect your teacher?" Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes at him and
harrumphed, "To confess to me, to bathe with me, to sleep with me,
that's being filial?"

"That's right." Li Ran nodded and said seriously, "Confession is to

comfort Master's lonely soul. We took a bath together because I am
worried that master would accidentally drown. We slept together
because I afraid that master would catch a cold when she sleep."

"Did Master feel my good intentions?""

Leng Wuyan was speechless. "…"

Seeing his serious expression, she didn't know whether to laugh or

cry. "You're a treacherous disciple. Your skin grows faster than your
cultivation!"

"Hehe, Master, don't be angry."

Li Ran pulled her into his embrace.

Leng Wuyan sat on his lap and hugged his neck, her face slightly
flushed.

After this interruption, she couldn't hold back any longer, and all her
killing intent vanished.
She pouted and grumbled, "I said I wanted to drag Yi Qinglan into the
mortal world, but I won't let you do that."

Li Ran smiled and said, "Since it was Master's task, I must take her
down!""

Leng Wuyan hit him. "Traitorous disciple, you've become obedient at

a time like this."

Seeing that charming and cold appearance, his heart couldn't help
but ripple.

"It was just a joke." Li Ran said seriously, "Disciple and Daoist Yi are
not as you think."

He had a good impression of Yi Qinglan. The two of them were a lot

closer, but they shouldn't be in a relationship, right?

After all, she was the Goddess of the Tianshu Institute!

Leng Wuyan said helplessly, "I don't know if you're really stupid or
pretending to be stupid.

"A hug is nothing to you, but it's very important to Yi Qinglan.

"That Grand Emperor forgot her feelings and sensed the secrets of
the Heavens. She was able to cultivate to Emperor-level, which
means that her Dao heart is no longer tainted by dust. How could
she have physical contact with a man?

"A hug with you means that she has denied her past self. Dao of
Forgetting Emotions is no longer a supreme existence in her heart.
Her Daoism must not be that firm anymore."

Li Ran was stunned.

There was such a deep meaning behind this hug?

He was puzzled. "But I think she's quite normal?"

Leng Wuyan shook her head. "This is exactly what I don't

understand."
If Yi Qinglan gave up on forgetting her emotions, it would be
equivalent to destroying her own cultivation. She would drop to
Emperor-level almost instantly.

However, from her perception, her aura was deep and not affected at
all.

"How did this Daoist nun do it?

"Is she really not interested in Ran'er? Then, how could she explain
the veil and hug?" Leng Wuyan was puzzled.

Her instincts told her that something was wrong with Yi Qinglan, but
she couldn't tell the details.

This was actually due to the Red Line.

Li Ran and Yi Qinglan were tied to each other by marriage. The bonds
in the depths of their souls had surpassed the feelings of ordinary
men and women.

No matter how close they were, they would not have any influence on
their Dao Heart.

Leng Wuyan never expected this.

"Forget it. The Daoism of the Tianshu Institute is extraordinary.

Ran'er can learn it if he wants to.

"As for Yi Qinglan… Anyway, I won't think about her!"

Xuanling Mountain…

In the Headmaster's bedroom, Leng Wuyan's eyes were misty as she

pouted, "It's daytime. You're really ridiculous!"

Li Ran chuckled. "Master, do you feel your disciple's filial piety?"

"Stop it!" Leng Wuyan glared at him hatefully.

This guy insisted on calling her master, but he did not respect his
master at all. He was simply trying to satisfy his bad taste.
Li Ran said pitifully, "Master, when can I cultivate with you?"

Leng Wuyan's face flushed red. "You're a treacherous disciple. Is this

all you have in mind?"

Li Ran looked calm.

Leng Wuyan turned her head and said shyly, "Don't make things
difficult for me because your cultivation isn't enough."

"Ah?" Li Ran scratched his head. "Does this have something to do

with cultivation?"

"Of course." Leng Wuyan said unhappily, "Every move I make is

accompanied by the Dao of the Asura. Your soul is so weak. I'm
afraid that if I don't pay attention, I will directly annihilate you."

Li Ran sighed. "I see…"

Could it be that she had to wait for him to become an Emperor?

He didn't even know how old he would be by then.

Seeing his dejected expression, Leng Wuyan was both angry and
amused.

"Your cultivation speed is so fast. As long as you're able to reach the

Heavenly Tribulation, merge your soul with your Dao, and have a
tough soul…" She was too shy to say anything.

"The Heavenly Tribulation Realm?"

Li Ran's eyes lit up. "Isn't that just one realm away?"

He was now a late-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and he would soon

break through. The next stage was the Heavenly Tribulation Realm.

As for this so-called threshold of cultivation, it was basically useless

to him.

Thinking of this, he immediately got up and got off the bed.

Leng Wuyan asked in confusion, "What are you trying to do?"

Li Ran clenched his fists and excitedly said, "I want to cultivate in
seclusion and strive to reach the early Heavenly Tribulation!"

Leng Wuyan was speechless. "..."

232 Chapter 232: Working Hard to

Cultivate, Breaking the Heart of Yi Qinglan

White Cloud Peak.

Yi Qinglan laid on the bed with her hands on her pretty face and her
calves swaying gently.

If it were in the past, she would never have done anything like this.

But now, it was very natural.

A trace of shyness flashed through her eyes as she recalled her

experience from two days ago.

"This is ridiculous…"

Not only did she share a room with Li Ran, she even shared a bed
with him.

Although she didn't lie down and remained in meditation, Li Ran was
too dishonest. With the help of Red Line, she couldn't resist.

If she didn't use her last bit of strength, she might not even have the
last line of defense.

"This ridiculous little thief!"

Yi Qinglan bit her lips as her eyes lit up.

Moreover, hug between the two of them was almost caught by Leng
Wuyan.
"I don't think they're normal master-disciple relationships. Leng
Wuyan is too close to him, and she's even so resistant to forgetting
about love."

"If it wasn't an illegitimate child, could it be…"

At this moment, a flash of light flashed in her mind.

Could it be that they have that kind of relationship?

This thought only lasted for a second before Yi Qinglan shook her
head and denied it.

"That's impossible. Leng Wuyan hates men even more than this poor
Daoist. She's extremely repulsive towards men and women having a
relationship. How could she be mixed up with her disciples?"

Just as she was day dreaming, the deacon's voice came from
outside the door.

"Chief… Chief Lin wants to see you."

"Lin Langyue?" Yi Qinglan hurriedly stood up. With a flick of her

Daoist robe, the bed disappeared.

After tidying up her clothes, she said, "Let her in."

"Yes." The door was pushed open, and Lin Langyue walked in.
"Greetings, Master."

Yi Qinglan nodded, "Why are you looking for me?"

She turned around and closed the door. With a charming smile, she
said, "It's nothing. I just miss Master."

Yi Qinglan glanced at her, "Little girl, I wonder who you learned this
from… Tell me, what's going on?"

Lin Langyue scratched her head and said, "I heard that Master made
a move against the Joyous Unity Sect. I was a little worried and
wanted to come over and take a look."
Yi Qinglan glanced at her and said calmly, "I think you're worried
about Li Ran…"

Lin Langyue's thoughts were seen through, and she grinned.

Yi Qinglan shook her head, "Don't worry. Not only is Li Ran unharmed,
but he also benefited from it."

As she said that, she snorted inwardly. "I almost had a romantic
encounter…"

"That's good." Lin Langyue relaxed.

Looking at her disciple's expression, Yi Qinglan's emotions were

complicated.

Langyue definitely liked Li Ran, but she was tangled with him. Now
that Li Ran had become her disciple, she could be considered her
junior brother.

"Why is this poor Daoist involved in such a chaotic relationship?"

Yi Qinglan frowned.

Lin Langyue didn't notice and whispered, "Master, I don't know what's
wrong with this disciple recently. I always think of Li Ran in my heart.
I especially want to see him once, even if it's just a few words."

"Hai, so is I…"

"Ah?" Faced with her puzzled gaze, Yi Qinglan snapped back to her
senses. She blushed and stammered, "So is I… I'm convinced. How
can you be so greedy for men?"

Lin Langyue lowered her head in shame. "I don't want to, but I can't
control my thoughts."

Seeing that she wasn't suspicious, Yi Qinglan relaxed and said

seriously, "Although Li Ran is your Heavenly Dao, you must exercise
restraint and abide by your heart."
"Don't let your imagination run wild in the future. Focus on your
cultivation. The outer phase doesn't enter, and the inner phase
doesn't come out. Only by severing the mortal heart can all methods
be understood."

Lin Langyue nodded. Looking at Yi Qinglan's ethereal appearance,

she couldn't help but praise her.

"When will I be able to be like Master, sitting high in the clouds and
floating in the sky, not being troubled by this emotion?"

Yi Qinglan said calmly, "Thinking of my realm, you still have a long

way to go…"

Before she could finish her sentence, her expression suddenly froze,
and her eyes filled with joy and excitement.

Lin Langyue whispered when she saw that she was silent.

Cough! Cough!

"Master?"

Yi Qinglan cleared her throat and said, "Go cultivate first. This poor
Daoist has important matters to deal with."

"Oh, okay." Lin Langyue nodded and left.

Just as the door closed, Yi Qinglan waved her sleeve, and a large bed
appeared out of nowhere.

She sat down gracefully and looked at the glowing Red Line on her
wrist. She could not help but smile.

"Little thief, can you hear me?"

...

At the residence of Sheng Zi Li.

Aqin looked at the tightly closed bedroom door with a puzzled

expression.
"Strange, the Sheng Zi Li has never cultivated. Why did he start
meditating the moment he came back today?"

"He even said that he's going to vent his anger and strive for strength
so that he can get back as soon as possible… It's really strange."

She walked over and gently knocked on the door.

"Lord Sheng Zi Li, it's getting late. Do you want to go to bed?"

There was no response from the room.

Aqin was a little worried and pushed the door open.

One could only see Li Ran sitting cross-legged on the cushion, his
body covered in ancient golden seals. His spirit energy was surging
honestly, and the Daoist method and the Sanskrit sound
complemented each other.

"So he's really cultivating hard."

Aqin closed the door silently.

"My lord is already very strong, but he still works so hard. Aqin can't
fall behind!

"For the sake of the Sheng Zi Li, I must build my foundation as soon
as possible!"

She raised her pink fist and cheered herself on. She walked back to
the room in an imposing manner.

Aqin was doing it for Li Ran, and Li Ran was doing it for Leng Wuyan.

This pair, each carrying a great dream, worked hard to cultivate.

However, even though Li Ran was 'in seclusion', he didn't forget his
promise to Yi Qinglan. He still connected to the Red Line regularly.

A voice came from the Red Line. "This feeling… Little thief, are you
cultivating?"
Li Ran nodded. "I need to break through to the Heavenly Tribulation
realm as soon as possible."

"Heavenly Tribulation realm?" Yi Qinglan was a little puzzled. "This

poor Daoist remembers that you are not interested in cultivation.
Why are you so active now?"

Li Ran smiled and said, "The person I like is too strong. I have to
work hard to improve my cultivation before I can meet her…"

Yi Qinglan was taken aback, "Someone you like?"

Her heart suddenly felt sour and bitter. He said, "To be able to make
you work so hard, that person must be outstanding, right?"

Li Ran said, "Of course, she is the most outstanding woman I have
ever met."

Yi Qinglan felt even worse. She endured the pain and asked, "Then
what kind of person is she?"

Li Ran thought for a moment and said, "She is very beautiful. She is
very powerful and has a high status. She looks cold, but her heart is
very gentle…"

Yi Qinglan was stunned.

Her heart began to beat faster, and she asked nervously, "What's her
name, the person you mentioned?"

Li Ran shook his head. "It's related to her reputation; I won't mention
her name to anyone. When I reach the top of the cultivation world
and have the strength to stand beside her, Master Qinglan will
naturally know!"

...

After a moment of silence, Yi Qinglan's shy voice rang out, "Defiant

disciple, you're really daring!"

Li Ran was confused. "Hm?"

Her voice was both bashful and flustered, and there was a trace of
surprise in it. She said in a trembling voice, "You must practice hard. I
believe you…"

Voice grew smaller and smaller, almost impossible to hear.

Li Ran scratched his head, feeling that something was wrong.

233 Chapter 233: The Sheng Zi Really

Worked Hard!

In Demon Peak, Leng Wuyan stood with her hands behind her back
as she stood at the peak of the mountain and gazed into the
distance.

This had always been her habit, and the deacons had long since
become accustomed to it.

But her current expression was somewhat gloomy.

"Ran' er has been cultivating in seclusion ever since he returned. I

haven't seen him for several days."

Her heart was conflicted.

On one hand, she hoped that Li Ran would work hard and break
through as soon as possible.

But on the other hand, she also hoped that he would accompany her.
Even if she could see him once every day, it would still be good.

"Right now, he's only a late-Nascent Soul cultivator. I don't know how
long it will take for him to break through to the Heavenly Tribulation
Realm.

"Could it be that he's going into closed door cultivation?

"But I have no reason to stop him…"

Leng Wuyan rubbed the space between her brows. "It's so annoying. I
really want to see Ran'er."
Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind.

"Isn't it enough for me to ask him to come to my bedchamber to

cultivate?

"Not only will this not delay his cultivation, I can even see him every
day!"

Leng Wuyan smiled. "I really am a genius!"

Her expression leaped as she walked down the mountain with her
hands behind her back.

In the Sheng Zi's residence…

Dong dong dong

Early in the morning, someone knocked.

"Who is it?"

Aqin pushed open the door and saw Lu Xinran standing with her
hands behind her back.

She smiled and said, "Good morning, Big Sister Aqin. Today, you
seem to have become beautiful again!"

Everyone in the sect knew that the Sheng Zi valued this "servant" very
much.

Earlier, one of the inner court disciples had spoken rudely to Aqin. Li
Ran had crippled his cultivation on the spot and kicked him down the
mountain gate.

After the Sect Master found out about this matter, not only did she
not blame him, she even had the elder strictly control her disciples.

Ever since then, Aqin had become a special existence in the sect.
Although she wasn't a disciple of the Youluo Temple, even the Eldest
Senior Brother had to bow his head to greet her when he saw her.

Fortunately, Aqin's character was very good, and she had never
bullied others. The disciples' impression of her was very good.

Lu Xinran and she became sisters.

"Good morning. Are you here to find the Sheng Zi?" Aqin asked with a
smile.

Lu Xinran nodded and said in embarrassment, "I heard that the

Sheng Zi has returned. I haven't seen him for a long time, so I came
over and greeted him."

Aqin could not help but say, "Lord Sheng Zi is still cultivating bitterly,
so it might not be convenient for him to meet guests."

"Cultivate bitterly?" Lu Xinran asked doubtfully, "He started

cultivating early in the morning?"

Aqin nodded. "Milord, ever since he returned, has been training

behind closed doors for many days."

Lu Xinran scratched her head.

In her impression, apart from frequently going to the Sect Master's

chambers to discuss the Dao, Li Ran seemed to have never gone into
closed door cultivation.

"The Sheng Zi is already so strong. He's already shaken off the two
heavenly geniuses, yet he's still working so hard?"

"Lord Sheng Zi is truly working very hard."

"Then I too…"

Before they could finish speaking, the room suddenly erupted with
divine light. A boom seemed to ring in their hearts.

The two's minds trembled as they fell to the ground.

Then, the scene before them completely shocked them.

Li Ran pierced through the wall and soared into the air, dazzling like a
scorching sun.

Boom!

It was as if the void had opened a door, and the enormous golden
giant stepped through the air.

It leaned against the cosmos, its body incomparably tall and mighty.
Its indifferent eyes overlooked the entire Snowfall Peak.

What was different from before was that the giant's body grew taller,
and the divine dragon wrapped around its arm became more real.
Even the dragon scales could be seen clearly.

The elephant roared under its body, its entire body seemed to be
made of white jade, emitting an immeasurable divine might.

"What divine ability is this?"

Lu Xinran and Aqin hugged each other, shivering under the immense
pressure.

In the bedroom, Leng Wuyan was giving orders,

She suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the
Snowfall Peak, her eyes filled with surprise.

"He's about to break through? Ran'er's talent is truly terrifying!

"Looks like he's serious this time!

"Right. If he continues to train at this rate, he's probably not too far
away from the Heavenly Tribulation Realm…"

Her face was slightly red, and her eyes were filled with shyness.

Under the stage, Deacon Wang was stunned.

"The Sect Master actually blushes?"

—

The loud noise of the Snowfall Peak attracted the attention of the
entire sect.

Densely-packed figures soared into the sky, and all of them flew over
in an attempt to investigate.

Elder Sun was the first to arrive. When she saw this, she couldn't help
but be stunned.

"This is… the Sheng Zi's Dharma Idol? This, this is too big!"

However, it was not over yet.

Black mist spread out.

The terrifying and sinister giant demon looked up at the sky and let
out a long howl. Six thick and huge arms were brandished, and the
light of all sorts of spirit treasures complemented each other.

After devouring a large amount of soul energy, it was now on par

with the golden giant!

Boom boom boom!

A dazzling Buddhist light blossomed. Accompanied by a Buddhist

chant, a Vajra sat cross-legged in the air.

It held a flower in its left hand and a sword in his right.

The Vajra glared at him, slaying demons and devils. The Vajra
lowered its eyebrows and showed mercy.

Everyone was shocked by this scene.

"Nascent Soul Realm, three Dharma Idol? I've never heard of such
before!"

"The Sheng Zi actually has such pure Buddhist power?"

"The Sheng Zi is really big!"

"The Sheng Zi is about to break through?"

"It can't be, right? How long has it been since he broke through to the
Nascent Soul Realm? This is too exaggerated!"

The disciples discussed amongst themselves.

The expressions of the elders were filled with shock.

They are all Heavenly Tribulation existences. They can tell Li Ran's
condition at a glance.

His soul energy was boundless and his aura was high, far exceeding
the Nascent Soul Realm.

Li Ran was about to break through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm!

Elder Sun's entire body was trembling, her eyes filled with fervor!

"Such a terrifying cultivation speed can no longer be explained by

talent!

"Sheng Zi Li is definitely the Son of the Heavenly Dao!"

Li Ran was very depressed.

Logically speaking, his spirit energy was abundant, and his soul
power was boundless. It was a matter of pushing a boat along the
way.

But now, he was stuck.

The reason was actually because the refined soul was too strong, far
exceeding the initial-stage of the Heavenly Tribulation state, causing
his Violet Palace sea of consciousness to be unable to digest it.

"Everyone else's threshold is that their soul energy isn't enough, but
in my case, the threshold is that my soul energy is too strong?"
He thought for a moment and called the help hotline.

"Master Qinglan, I'm unable to break through because my soul is too

strong…"

Yi Qinglan was speechless after hearing this. "You're too impatient.

You're thinking of breaking through to the Heavenly Tribulation
Realm in just a few days?"

"It's not that easy to break through to the great realm. Although your
soul energy is abundant, your Violet Palace of the sea of
consciousness has yet to fully open up.

"Right now, you can only pause the breakthrough and wait until the
soul energy is completely refined."

Li Ran scratched his head. "This arrow is already on the bowstring. Is

there no other way?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "Unless there is heavenly

lightning to temper you, otherwise…"

Li Ran's eyes lit up. "Heavenly lightning? I'm familiar with that thing!"

234 Chapter 234: You Had to Undergo the

Lightning Tribulation?

Snowfall Peak…

All the elders and inner court disciples gathered here, staring
anxiously at Li Ran.

"How long has it been?"

"At least an hour, right?"

"What is the Sheng Zi waiting for?"

"I don't know. Perhaps it's not time yet."

"The Sheng Zi is so handsome!"

—

Hearing the disciples' discussions, Elder Sun frowned slightly.

Yes, what was Li Ran waiting for?

Clearly, his spirit energy was abundant and his soul was pure. He had
already reached the standard of Heavenly Tribulation Realm. Why
was he still unwilling to break through?

The second elder asked in confusion, "Could it be that the Sheng Zi

has encountered a problem?"

Elder Sun shook his head. "That shouldn't be the case. I don't feel
anything unusual…"

As soon as she finished speaking, she sensed something and looked

into the sky in shock.

"This is!!"

"Guards of the Three Realms, Fifth Emperor welcome."

An invisible energy reverberated in the world, and the sky that was
originally cloudless suddenly darkened.

Dark gray clouds gathered above Li Ran's head.

The aura from the ancient desert spread out, causing everyone's
hearts to tremble.

Everyone looked up in astonishment. The expressions of the elders

were incomparably horrifying.

"Myriad God's Ceremony, using Thunder…"

The dark clouds were stirred by the invisible hand, slowly forming a
huge vortex.

Lightning condensed within.

The air was suppressed to the extreme.

Li Ran's clothes fluttered, and the golden ancient seal on his body
gradually spread, covering his skin. It was like a blazing sun in the
dark sky.

Thunderbolts wrapped around the dark clouds. Thunder rumbled,

lightning flashed!

"Thunderbolt inside, Thunder God's hidden name!

"Golden Lightning Curse, cleave me!"

The sound of wind and thunder suddenly stopped.

Heaven and earth seemed to be silent for a moment.

After that, the vortex of the dark clouds spun rapidly, and a
thunderbolt with a weight of tens of thousands of kilograms slashed
down.

Boom!

The terrifying and majestic lightning instantly drowned Li Ran.

"Not good, the Sheng Zi was struck by lightning!"

"Should we save him?!"

The disciples cried out in alarm.

When had they ever seen such a scene?

Elder Sun's throat tightened slightly, her voice hoarse, "I've never
seen it before… Do you still have to undergo tribulation to break
through?"

"..."

Like puppets, the elders shook their heads in a daze.

Just now, Li Ran's aura was mixed, and the three Dharma idols of
Buddha, Dao, and Devil appeared. No one could sense that this
golden spell was his own divine ability.

They all thought that it was a phenomenon of heaven and earth

caused by a breakthrough in cultivation.

To think that a Nascent Soul would be able to attract tribulation

lightning after breaking through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm?

This was too exaggerated.

Even though they had lived for hundreds of years, they had never
heard of such a thing.

Elder Sun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "This is just a Heavenly

Tribulation Realm. If we break through the Heavenly Tribulation
Realm, wouldn't he have to pierce through the heavens?

"Just what kind of background does this Sheng Zi Li of ours have!

Li Ran's body trembled from the lightning.

"It really hurts!"

This move was already incomparably powerful. It had the ability to

cross realms and kill people. Moreover, as his cultivation base
increased, its power was incomparable.

The lightning with the intent of extermination almost instantly broke

through his defense.

Right now, his entire body was suffused with blood energy, and his
curled muscles were covered in ancient seals.

He already activated both the bloodline energy and the Heaven

Seizing Cultivation Technique at the same time, and he was resisting
the baptism of the Divine Lightning of the Nine Heavens to ensure
that his body wouldn't be annihilated by the lightning.
At the same time, he released his mind and guided the destructive
lightning towards his sea of consciousness.

When the three Dharma idols merged, they howled towards the sky.
Dao energy, devil intent, and Buddhist light intertwined together,
forming a shocking picture scroll under the gloomy sky.

"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts too much!"

The lightning had forcefully charged into his Violet Palace, as if his
soul was about to be torn apart. This kind of intense pain was simply
not something a human could endure.

On the other side of the red line, Yi Qinglan let out a cry of surprise.
"Li Ran, what are you doing?"

Their senses were shared, and Li Ran's pain was transmitted to her.

"Didn't you say I need the Divine Lightning to temper my body?"

"And then?"

"Then I'll hit myself!"

"???" Yi Qinglan said hatefully, "You little thief, don't you care about
your life? Divine lightning?"

If she hadn't sensed that his aura had stabilized and that he hadn't
suffered any serious injuries, she would have wished for nothing
more than to fly straight to the Xuanling Mountain.

"Leng Wuyan, you're right there. You're not even stopping him. You're
letting him do whatever he wants?"

She grumbled in her heart.

Little did she know that Leng Wuyan had been watching in the dark,
ready to fish Li Ran out at any moment.

Yi Qinglan replied, "It's just a mere Heavenly Tribulation Realm. To

you, it's nothing. Why are you so anxious?"
Li Ran forcefully endured the pain, "For the sake of someone I like…
Together, I must break through as soon as possible. This little pain is
nothing."

This was his obsession.

The red line went silent for a long time before Yi Qinglan said in a
low voice, "Actually, you don't have to go all out. Perhaps she doesn't
care about your cultivation?"

Li Ran shook his head. "She doesn't care about it. She's always been
the one protecting me, but who can protect her?"

Yi Qinglan muttered, "Protect her?"

"Not only do I have to stand by her side, I also have to become

someone she can depend on!

"If she wants to avoid the world, I'll accompany her to watch the
stars and clouds. If she wants to appear, I'll kill all the enemies in the
world for her!

"Because she's my woman!"

Li Ran did not use his soul to send a voice transmission, but instead
roared like a demon.

It wasn't because of anything else, but because it hurt too much…

Yi Qinglan sat on the bed in a daze like a statue.

"His… woman?"

Blush quickly spread across her snow-white face. Her heart pounded
violently as an unprecedented emotion filled her heart.

It was as if a seed had been planted a long time ago. At this

moment, it finally broke through her heart and completely bloomed.

Her eyes sparkled, "Defiant disciple, what do you want this poor
Daoist to do?"
At this moment, Li Ran's voice came from the red line,

"Master Qinglan, I'd better break the red line first. Otherwise, you'll
also feel pain."

"No!"

"What?"

Yi Qinglan's face was flushed red, and her eyes were resplendent as
she said firmly, "Don't break the red line. I want to accompany you!"

Leng Wuyan stood in a corner, looking at Li Ran, who was struggling

with lightning. Her eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were misty.

"Kill all the enemies in the world for her?

"It turns out that his efforts to become stronger weren't just for that
matter. Instead, he wanted to protect me.

"Defiant disciple, you only know how to deceive my tears."

She rubbed her eyes, her voice choked with sobs. "He shouted so
loudly. It must be painful, right?

"This idiot…"

235 Chapter 235: My Soul has Mutated!

The intense pain corroded Li Ran's nerves. If it wasn't for his

powerful will and soul, he would have fainted long ago.

His Violet Palace of the sea of consciousness was constantly being

expanded by the lightning, as if the accumulated clouds had been
pierced by the blazing sun.

His soul energy poured into his sea of consciousness and finally
found a place to live.
The divine light within Li Ran's soul was deep.

He had transformed.

This was an indescribable feeling. In his eyes, the entire world was
completely different. Every pore on his body was sensing the outside
world.

He looked at the distant mountain range and with a thought, he

reached the peak of the mountain in the next second.

Turning his head, he saw that his body was still floating on the
Snowfall Peak.

The separation of the soul from the body was the greatest boundary
between the Nascent Soul and the Heavenly Tribulation.

At this moment, Li Ran was at the Heavenly Tribulation.

However, compared to ordinary Heavenly Tribulation, his condition

seemed to be slightly different.

Normal Heavenly Tribulation Realm had weak souls and was yet to
merge with the Dao.

Even though they could barely leave the body, not only were they
extremely weak, they were also unable to attack.

However, Li Ran's soul energy was extremely strong right now. It was
almost the same as his physical body.

Moreover, the most important thing was that he was actually able to
use a divine ability to break the cycle of reincarnation.

This was because it was a divine soul attack, and it did not require
spirit energy to drive it. Even if it left the body, it could still unleash
its full power.

The only disadvantage was that after using it, it would enter a weak
state. Without the protection of a physical body, it would be
extremely dangerous.
However, this was truly terrifying. After all, only the Heavenly
Tribulation had the ability to do so.

At this moment, Yi Qinglan's anxious voice resounded in his mind. "Li

Ran, are you alright?"

Li Ran was stunned.

This red line could actually send sound transmission after leaving his
body?

Raising his right hand, he saw a red line shining on his translucent
wrist.

"This affinity is indeed connected to the soul."

Li Ran came back to his senses and said via voice transmission, "I'm
fine. Master Qinglan, I've already broken through."

"Really?This poor Daoist was scared to death." Yi Qinglan heaved a

sigh of relief.

Just now, when she sensed his soul leaving his body, she thought
that his body had been destroyed by lightning.

She was so scared that she almost crossed over from White Cloud
Peak.

She couldn't help but grumble, "You little thief, you're really crazy.
How could you be so reckless?"

The Immortal Path had always been filled with killing intent. If one
was not careful, they would fall. Who wouldn't be carefully searching
for their way forward?

This guy's talent was extraordinary. As long as he cultivated properly,

his future would be limitless.

However, his actions were just so extreme. For the sake of breaking
through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he actually dared to draw
the heavenly lightning to himself.
Li Ran smiled and said, "Don't worry. I know that I still have a lot of
things to do. I can't bear to die."

The red line was silent for a while before Yi Qinglan said in a low
voice, "Little thief, I can't control you, but don't be so impulsive in the
future. Even if it's for her, you have to live well."

Li Ran nodded and said seriously, "Qinglan, thank you."

The pain from the soul-refining lightning tribulation this time was
simply not something an ordinary person could endure. Yet, Yi
Qinglan had accompanied him throughout the entire process. This
made his heart warm.

Yi Qinglan's pretty face turned red as she stammered, "Impudent!

You, you are not allowed to call me that!"

"Got it, Qinglan."

"You still say that!" Yi Qinglan covered her face in embarrassment.

How strange. "I'm clearly so much older than him, yet I'm always like
a little girl before him…"

She forced herself to calm down and said, "Hurry up and return to
your physical body. In the future, don't let your soul leave your body
so easily. If you are caught by your enemy, it is very likely that your
soul will be destroyed."

Li Ran nodded. "Yes, I understand."

"And…" Yi Qinglan's breathing became slightly hurried as she

muttered like a mosquito, "Don't be impatient. Cultivate slowly. She,
she will always be waiting for you."

After she finished speaking, she buried her face in the pillow, and her
white ears turned red.

This poor Daoist actually said such words…

This was too embarrassing!

Li Ran scratched his head.

"How did she know that Master would be waiting for me?

"Hiss, we couldn't have been exposed!"

After breaking the red line, Li Ran's soul returned to his body.
Suddenly, he frowned.

"This is…"

His sea of consciousness had also changed.

Originally, his Violet Palace was completely empty and pitch black,
as if it was a curtain of night that couldn't be dissolved. But now, it
was shining with sparkling light, and there were light blue dots
floating within it.

Li Ran examined it carefully and discovered that it contained the

intention of extermination.

As soon as his soul entered his body, specks of light surged over like
moths to a flame, constantly tempering his soul energy and dyeing
his soul light blue.

His soul had grown even stronger, and it was still flickering with
destructive lightning.

"Damn it, my sea of consciousness has mutated?"

Li Ran was a little dazed.

Yi Qinglan had never mentioned this to him before.

Little did he know that Yi Qinglan had only casually mentioned the
matter of divine lightning striking the sea of consciousness, but who
would really do this…

"However, it seems like it's a good thing right now. Not only has the
Divine Soul added lightning power, it has also become even tougher."
—

The lightning gradually stopped, the dark clouds in the horizon

dispersed, and the sun once again enveloped the earth.

Under everyone's shocked gazes, Li Ran floated down from the sky.

"Oh, everyone is here?"

Looking at the crowd in front of him, he smiled and greeted them.

Suddenly, he felt something was wrong.

Everyone stared blankly at him, especially the group of female

disciples. Their faces were red, and their eyes were wide open.

Lu Xinran opened her mouth slightly, her expression extremely

shocked.

Even the elders awkwardly covered their faces.

Li Ran couldn't help revealing a puzzled expression.

Could it be that they were frightened by the divine lightning?

Aqin was the first to react. With a red face, she staggered to her feet
and put her coat in front of him.

"Milord, your clothes!"

Li Ran was stunned for a moment before he finally reacted.

"Fuck!"

His face turned red as he flew away.

The female disciples placed their hands on the awning and gazed
into the distance, their eyes still filled with admiration and longing.

Elder Sun was the first to react. Her expression was excited, and her
eyes were filled with fervor.
"Breaking through to Heavenly Tribulation Realm at the age of
twenty. He is unique in the entire Vast Land!

"Buddha, Dao, and Devil. the Nascent Soul body has awakened three
Dharma idols, and each of them has an astonishing appearance!

"His Nascent Soul's breakthrough into Heavenly Tribulation drew the

attention of the heavens. The Divine Lightning of the Nine Heavens
hits the body and refines the soul!

"Sheng Zi Li can be called the number one person in this world!

"The Youluo Temple is the number one sect in the Vast Land!"

The other elders were incomparably excited as well.

"Sheng Zi Li is truly invincible!"

"It's the fortune of the Netherworld Hall to obtain this Sheng Zi!"

"The Sect Master must be very happy right now!"

On the other hand, Leng Wuyan stood in a corner. Not only was she
unhappy at all, her face was ashen, and an icy cold atmosphere
spread.

"They actually saw Ran'er naked…

"How about I erase their memories?"

236 Chapter 236: Yue Jianli had a man?

In the far west of the Vast Land, a gorge stretched across the north
and south.

Rather than saying it was a canyon, it was more like an endless cliff.

It was as if the earth had been torn apart, revealing a terrifying scar.
Standing on one side and looking over, it was almost impossible to
see where the other side was.

The mist below was deep, and there was no reply even after throwing
a stone. It was as if it was directly towards the center of the earth.

The name was Absolute Soul Cliff.

The Devil Dao's Death Prison was located here.

If they passed through the grand protective formation, they would be

able to see that there were layers of palaces scattered across the
cliff beneath the mist.

From top to bottom, there were a total of eighteen levels.

The highest place was the most luxurious. It was covered in glass
and gold, and the eaves of the pavilion were overhanging.

There were blood-red characters on the black signboard: First Hell.

The lower they went, the more dilapidated the palace became, and
the stench of blood became heavier. It was no longer possible to
look directly at the eighteenth floor.

This place was located at the bottom of the rift. There was no
sunlight at all, and the buildings were made of white bones. The
dense blood energy seemed to be solid.

The faces of the disciples that passed through were all pale white.
Their eyes were red as if they were walking corpses.

Under the influence of blood energy, their consciousness was

already occupied by killing intent.

Only by ascending to the top 10 of the Life Slaughter Rankings would

one be able to enter the upper level. Otherwise, one wouldn't even be
qualified to breathe fresh air.

The laws of the devil sect were so cruel.

At that moment, the two men were walking with their hands behind
their backs.

One person's expression was indifferent, and his pace was leisurely.
He was incompatible with others.

It was Bai Jiangye.

Beside him was a black-robed man.

He was wearing a hood and his face could not be seen clearly. His
pitch-black robe was covered in blood-colored patterns, causing one
to feel uneasy at a glance.

The man said, "Jiangye, I think you're about to break through to the
mid-Nascent Soul Realm?"

Bai Jiangye replied, "I'm still a little short, but I'm almost there."

The man nodded his head in satisfaction.

Not only was his disciple extremely talented, his comprehension of

the Dao of Death was also astonishing. Otherwise, he wouldn't have
forcefully broken through the Eighteen Hell and become the sect's
chief disciple.

Bai Jiangye sighed. "Unfortunately, if I could witness the deaths of

hundreds of thousands of mortals during the beast tide, it would be
enough to help me break through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm."

"There's no need to rush. With your cultivation base, there's no match

for you in your age," the man said indifferently.

"Other than Li Ran." Bai Jiangye smiled bitterly.

"Li Ran? You mean the one from the Youluo Temple?" The man
pondered for a moment before asking, "Is he really as strong as the
rumors say?"

"No." Bai Jiangye shook his head.

"Then why…"
Before the man could finish his sentence, he heard the man solemnly
say, "He's much stronger than the rumors say. He's a real monster!"

The man was slightly taken aback, then laughed. "It shouldn't be that
way. Didn' t he kill a Heavenly Tribulation person? You should be able
to do it as well."

The Death Prison's cultivation method was the best at killing. If they
were to fight to the death, they might be able to cross realms and kill.

Bai Jiangye sighed, "Then I should be able to kill Yu Ye, but I will also
be heavily injured and dying, but Li Ran has crushed him the entire
time… As for the Dharma idol and Divine Lightning, they were simply
not at the Nascent Soul Realm.

"If I risk my life with him, I have a nine chance of dying, and only a
sliver of hope."

Hearing this, the man was stunned.

He knew his disciple very well.

Bai Jiangye seemed rational, but he was extremely proud and

conceited in his bones. He didn't even care about the number one
genius, Lin Langyue.

Li Ran was the first to be able to make him comment like this.

"Ah!" At this moment, an ear-piercing cry rang out. A black crow with
blood-red eyes flew over with a piece of jade in its mouth.

The man spread out his hand and the jade stone fell into his palm.
As soon as the spirit energy was poured into it, his footsteps
suddenly stopped.

Even though he could not see his expression, he could still feel his
shocked expression.

Bai Jiangye turned his head back. "Master, what's wrong?"

The man remained silent for a long time before saying in a low voice,
"You're wrong. You're not just dying, you're dead."

"What do you mean?"

The man sighed, "In the future, if you meet Li Ran, just hide and
leave. There's news from the front. He… he had broken through into
Heavenly Tribulation Realm."

Bai Jiangye was speechless. "..."

East Sea, Cloud Sword Island…

Wind Frost Palace…

Yue Jianli stood in the main hall, looking at the woman in front of
him whose glass was filled with wine. He couldn't help rubbing his
brows.

"Master, you've been drinking for three days…"

The woman sat askew, her fair foot stepping on the chair.

Her face was flat, and she didn't wear any makeup. However, her skin
was as smooth as jade, and her eyes were full of heroic spirit.

At this moment, she was holding a wine jug and pouring it into her
mouth.

She allowed the wine to flow down his snow-white neck, not caring
even if her collar was wet.

"Good wine!" She finally had enough to drink. With a sigh of

satisfaction, her handsome face turned red.

"..."

Yue Jianli covered her face.

Who would have thought that this drunkard in front of her was the
Sword Master of the Myriad Sword Pavilion, Chu Lingchuan?

"Master, you've been drinking too much."

Chu Lingchuan snorted, "Because I'm not happy!"

"Twenty years old? Where did Leng Wuyan find such a monster
disciple?"

Her expression was obviously extremely depressed.

Yue Jianli's eyes were filled with excitement, and the corners of her
mouth rose slightly. "Li Ran's talent is peerless, and his cultivation
speed is unmatched in this world. It's not strange for him to break
through to Heavenly Tribulation Realm."

Chu Lingchuan rolled her eyes. "You still speak for him? Can't you
fight for me? He had also broken through for others to see?

"I seem to be inferior to Leng Wuyan!"

Yue Jianli's mouth stiffened as she said in a low voice, "I do want to
break through, but what can I do about it?"

"Ahem," Chu Lingchuan cleared her throat and put the flagon away.
"Next time, you speak ill of your teacher, I'll trouble you to say it in
your heart. This is quite embarrassing for everyone."

Yue Jianli didn't respond. "..."

Chu Lingchuan blinked her phoenix-like eyes, feeling intoxicated.

"Little Li, I see that your vital yin has already been lost. Which fellow
has played with you?"

Yue Jianli blushed and stammered, "Master, what are you talking
about? It's not like you don't know that disciple Jianli does not have a
companion."

Chu Lingchuan covered her cherry lips and said in surprise, "Could it
be that you are using a sword…"
"Master!" Yue Jianli's face was so red that it was about to smoke.
She stomped her feet and ran out.

Chu Lingchuan pinched her smooth chin with a smile in her eyes.

"A man likes a cold personality like Little Li? Haha…" As she spoke,
she suddenly thought of something and her face turned pale.

"Wait, what am I happy about?

"My disciples already have men, but I'm still alone!" She gloomily
took out the flagon again.

"Forget it, I don't care if it's just those crooked ones…

"Someone come."

A black shadow flashed and a black-clothed man knelt on the

ground.

Chu Lingchuan took a sip of wine and casually said, "After the
Immortal Ascension Assembly, keep an eye on it. If you see a good
seedling, you can't let it go."

"Yes."

The figure of the black-clothed man disappeared.

Chu Lingchuan grumbled indignantly, "I can't beat Leng Wuyan, and
my disciple can't beat Leng Wuyan's disciple either… How can I be
reasonable?"

237 Chapter 237: Picking Up an Emperor-

Rank Prince Consort?

Central Imperial Palace…

Qian Yuan Palace…

In the center of the hall, Sheng Zhixia and Sheng Anyi's heads hung
low like children who had made mistakes.
Sheng Ye's eyes swept over the two of them and said coldly, "I heard
that you've run to the Li family very often recently?"

The two of them went to the Li Family every day, either to give them
gold, silver, jewelry, or spirit tea or immortal wine.

Moreover, they even used their name to say that it was the Emperor's
dress, causing all the officials to think that he wanted to support the
Li family. All of them went to give gifts.

The Li family was already a top-tier family, so if they were to make

such a scene, the limelight would become even worse.

Wasn't this a big fuss.

When it reached the ears of the Righteous Path's great sects, they
thought that he, Sheng Ye, was siding with the Devil Dao.

So he had been very close to Chen Yundao recently to balance the

effects of this matter.

Sheng Zhixia blushed slightly as she said in a low voice, "Imperial

Father, the Li family is a meritorious servant of the Sheng Clan. Your
daughter is just thanking them."

Thank you?

When Sheng Ye heard this, he was even more displeased. "Li Ran has
already robbed the treasury. How can I thank him?"

Sheng Zhixia muttered, "You let him take it as I please, but you feel
sorry for him taking something good…"

"What did you say?" Sheng Ye frowned.

His imposing aura made her shiver.

When Sheng Anyi saw this, she hurriedly came out to smooth things
over. "Imperial Father, don't be angry. Zhixia was just saying it
casually. There's no other meaning to her words."
Not only did Sheng Ye not calm down, he even glared at her. "You
too. You're even more diligent in running to the Li family! You're not
familiar with Li Ran, so why are you joining in?"

Sheng Anyi lowered her head in shame.

How could she dare to tell her father that Li Ran was in control of her
"information"?

If she didn't curry favor with the Li family, she wouldn't have the face
to meet them if the image was exposed.

Seeing their strange expressions, Sheng Ye said doubtfully, "You

two… It can't be that you're interested in Li Ran, right?"

"How is that possible!"

"I, I don't like him!"

The two of them cried out in alarm at the same time, and their
beautiful faces were both flushed red.

"..."

Sheng Ye frowned tightly.

This bashful appearance was clearly no silver at all.

No wonder they ran to the Li family every day…

Not only did Li Ran rob the treasury, but he even took his two
precious daughters?

Sheng Ye had once had the intention to let Zhixia and Li Ran have a
relationship. However, it was not appropriate if he thought about it
carefully.

Li Ran's background was too complicated, so it might not be a good

thing if the Sheng Clan was involved.

But what happened?

Not only did he hook up with his daughter, he also hooked up with
the other one!

This was too crazy.

"I warn you, stay away from Li Ran!

"Even though he's a hero of the Sheng Clan, he's also Leng Wuyan's
disciple. He's a true devil!

"You represent the Sheng Clan and the position of the Imperial Court.
It's best to put this in your hearts!" Sheng Ye's cold voice echoed in
the hall.

"Yes." The two of them had helpless expressions, but they did not
dare to refute.

At this moment, a black-clothed guard quickly walked in. "Reporting

to Your Majesty, there is verbal information from the northern
region."

"The North?" Sheng Ye raised his brows. "Is it the Youluo Temple?

The guard nodded. "This is related to the Youluo Temple's Sheng Zi,
Li Ran."

"Li Ran again… Speak."

The guard's voice was loud and clear, "According to reliable

information, the Devil Sheng Zi Li Ran has broken through to the
Heavenly Tribulation Realm the day before yesterday!"

"What?" Sheng Ye couldn't help but exclaim, "He's already at

Heavenly Tribulation Realm?"

It had only been a few days since he last saw him at the mid-Nascent
Soul stage?

The guard threw out another heavy bomb. "When Li Ran broke
through into Heavenly Tribulation Realm, he triggered a phenomenon
in the heavens and the earth, drawing the divine punishment of the
nine heavens, and he used his body to forcefully resist the tribulation
lightning, successfully breaking through!"

Whoosh!

Sheng Ye suddenly stood up with a shocked expression, and the

bead curtain on his head kept shaking.

"The Nascent Soul has broken through to the Heavenly Tribulation

Realm, and it actually summoned lightning tribulation? This, this
fellow must be a monster!"

Sheng Zhixia and her sister looked at each other with shock in their
eyes.

This was just too terrifying!

The guards retreated, and the hall became quiet.

Sheng Anyi came back to her senses and cupped her hands,
"Imperial Father, I'll be taking my leave first."

"Wait." Sheng Ye shook his head. "That Li family…"

Sheng Anyi hurriedly said. "Don' t worry, father. I won't go again."

Sheng Ye said, "I didn't mean that… I heard that Li Daoyuan likes to
drink. You can take ten bottles of Immortal Intoxication Wine and
send them over."

"Ah?" Both of them were stunned. "Imperial Father, didn't you say you
wanted to keep a distance?"

Sheng Ye's expression was slightly awkward. "It's just a few bottles
of wine. It's just a token of thanks."

"..."

"Cough cough… Come, tell Imperial Father, which step have you and
Li Ran taken?"

"..."
Seeing his kind smile, the sisters were speechless.

As expected of their Imperial Father, his face changing speed was

still so shocking…

Actually, it wasn't Sheng Ye's fault.

The main reason was that this news was too frightening.

The only way to reach the seventh realm was to undergo a tribulation
while becoming an Emperor. As for Li Ran, he was able to trigger
lightning tribulation as soon as he broke through to the Heavenly
Tribulation Realm.

This was no longer something that could be described as a genius.

As long as he did not fall, this child would definitely become an

Emperor!

Inwardly, he muttered, "It would be great if the Youluo Temple did not
have a ban. If he was to marry any of them, wouldn't it be a waste to
pick up an Emperor-level Prince Consort… What kind of broken rules
does Leng Wuyan have!"

In the Sect Master's bedroom in Demon Peak, Li Ran looked at Leng

Wuyan in his arms and didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "Master,
didn't you ask me to come to your bedchamber to cultivate? It's been
a few days, but I haven't cultivated even for an hour."

Leng Wuyan hugged him and snorted, "I don't care. You didn't come
to accompany me for a few days, so you must make up for this
time!"

"..." Li Ran was serious. "I've always been diligent and passionate
about cultivation. It's hard for me not to cultivate for a day."

"Nonsense, your passion is clearly…"

Leng Wuyan blushed slightly. She was too shy to continue.

Li Ran blushed. "Ahem, that is only one reason."

Leng Wuyan recalled what he had said during the lightning

tribulation, and her eyes were full of warmth.

"I understand your intentions, but you can't be so impulsive anymore.

How can a breakthrough be so childish?"

Li Ran nodded. "I know."

Leng Wuyan said bashfully, "Although you didn't merge the Dao, we
still have a lot of things to do. Why be so persistent?"

"Many things…."

Li Ran's eyes lit up as he thought of something. "Master, you've really

awakened the person in your dream!"

Leng Wuyan was confused. "Ah?"

Li Ran moved closer to her ear and mumbled.

Leng Wuyan's face instantly flushed red as she dodged far away as if
she had been electrocuted. She looked at him in panic.

"How, how could I do such a thing?!

"You traitorous disciple!"

238 Chapter 238: Apologizing to each other

was simply too difficult!

Li Ran looked innocent. "Didn't Master say that we could do

something else?"

Leng Wuyan was ashamed and indignant. "I mean holding hands,
hugging, shopping… What's in your head!"

Cough cough,
Li Ran's face turned red. "This disciple also had an unexpected
thought…"

"Pei, I think you've been planning this for a long time!" Leng Wuyan
was enraged.

Just how did this guy's brain function? Why was it all such absurd
thoughts?

Just thinking about it made one's heart skip a beat!

She blushed as she glared at him. "Why do I feel that you're more
suitable to be the Sheng Zi of the Joyous Unity Sect?"

"..." Li Ran didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

Leng Wuyan looked at him with embarrassment and anger.

He was very serious sometimes.

Comic paintings, sculptures, fireworks, and a huge picture of

hundreds of projection stones… Everything was extremely romantic,
deeply engraved in her mind.

Leng Wuyan was extremely certain that no one else in this world
would treat her so attentively.

However, if this fella were to become ridiculous, he would be truly

ridiculous!

When she recalled what he had just said, her heart trembled.

"Disciple, aren't you passionate about cultivation? Then meditate and

cultivate here. Come see me when you're sober!" After saying that,
she got up and fled.

Li Ran scratched his head awkwardly.

Just a moment ago, he had neglected his teacher's acceptance

ability. Now that he thought about it, he had gone too far.

"Sigh, if I act too hastily, the result will be a fight."

Li Ran had no choice but to cross his legs and cultivate.

Leng Wuyan stood outside the door, gently leaning against the wall,
her hands covering her burning cheeks.

"This traitorous disciple is really going too far. If this continues, I

wonder what ridiculous requests he will make…"

"Do you really think I'm easy to bully and allow him to be frivolous?"

Leng Wuyan calmed down for a moment before turning around and
leaving her bedroom.

She had completely forgotten that her bottom line had been
gradually broken…

Li Ran sat cross-legged, spirit energy circulating within his body.

When his spirit energy returned to his Dantian, he couldn't help but be
stunned.

"Huh, this is…"

Earlier, when he had broken through to the Heavenly Tribulation

Realm, his attention had been focused on the Violet Palace, and he
had thus overlooked the changes in his dantian.

At this moment, in his dantian, apart from the small person and the
spirit energy lake, there were also a few "clouds" floating.

Those clouds were like cotton, floating in the sky, emitting a faint
light.

The light and clouds that reflected off the entire dantian, coupled
with the lake of spirit energy, made it seem as realistic as a small
world.

Li Ran examined it carefully. It turned out to be made of soul energy.

At the same time that the little person's soul was being refined, a
portion of his soul power was released, forming a cloud.

This soul energy could also be used to replenish the soul.

"Doesn't this mean that my dantian has become my second sea of

consciousness?"

He quickly realized the importance of this matter. Every time he used

the Forbidden Samsara, the soul energy in his sea of consciousness
would be drained, causing a long period of weakness.

However, the soul energy in his dantian was unaffected.

In other words, after using this ability, he could use his soul energy to
replenish his battle prowess.

He can even use Forbidden Samsara again!

As his cultivation level increased, his soul energy would become

more and more important. And with an additional reserve of soul
energy, it might mean that he had an extra life.

"Isn't this Heaven Seizing Cultivation Technique too domineering? It

actually transformed my dantian?"

Li Ran couldn't help but exclaim in admiration.

As expected of a cultivation technique that the two masters could

not see through. Indeed, it contained boundless fortune!

After breaking through to the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, the spirit

energy in his body became more and more boundless. The edge of
the lake also gradually extended, and spirit energy rose from above,
giving off a somewhat blue wave of vastness.

The little person in the dantian still sat cross-legged on the surface
of the lake. Apart from the entanglement of the three auras of
Buddha, Dao, and Devil, there was also a faint trace of lightning
behind his back. From time to time, lightning would shoot out,
emitting a destructive aura.
This little person was created by the Heaven Seizing Cultivation
Technique. In essence, it was Li Ran's intent.

All of his insights, divine abilities, and good fortune would come
from this little person.

The little person himself had all sorts of powers.

Currently, it had the ability to amplify his senses and protect his soul.

On the other hand, as one's cultivation rose, it would definitely evolve

into many good fortunes.

"Heaven Seizing Cultivation Method, there really is something!"

Li Ran used the Heaven Seizing Cultivation Method. Golden ancient

seals appeared once again, accompanied by waves of dazzling
divine light.

Under the support of his powerful soul, his spirit energy circulation
did not slow down. His cultivation was also steadily increasing.

After an unknown period of time.

The sky had already gradually turned dark. Only then did he slowly
stop his cultivation technique.

The spirit energy in his body was so abundant that it almost filled his
meridians. He had to wait until the little person in his dantian had
been completely refined before he could continue cultivating.

Li Ran looked outside the door, but there was still no movement.

"Master hasn't returned yet… Is she still mad at me?"

After some thought, he stood up and walked out of his bedroom.

Behind the golden silk tent, steam rose in spirals.

Leng Wuyan was immersed in the bath. Her hands unconsciously
brushed against the surface of the water, her eyes somewhat blank.

"It's been an entire day. He really hasn't come looking for me.

"Could it be that I spoke too seriously during the day and angered
him?"

"Although his thoughts are a bit absurd, he is still a man after all. I
seem to be too harsh." She was somewhat worried about her gains
and losses.

However, when she thought about it, she didn't find any trace of Li
Ran. Apparently, he had already left.

Leng Wuyan was slightly stunned. "Ran'er left?

"Are you unwilling to stay with me just because I didn't agree…

"Could it be that he's with me because of these absurd things?"

She gently bit her lips, her expression extremely resentful.

She felt extremely wronged.

After soaking for a long time, she got up and left the bath. She
looked at the clothes hanging on the hanger and hesitated for a
moment. Finally, she let out a low sigh. "Defiant disciple…"

Leng Wuyan slowly walked back to her bedroom, her head hanging
low.

Just as she opened the door, she heard Li Ran's voice. "Master, you're
back."

"Eh?"

Leng Wuyan looked up in confusion.

Li Ran smiled as he stood in front of her. The table behind him was
full of sumptuous dishes.

He had even specially set up a dao technique for heat preservation.

Waves of heat made the room warm.

These dishes couldn't be considered exquisite, but they were full of

color, fragrance and taste.

Leng Wuyan said in a daze," These… You made it?"

Li Ran nodded and said in embarrassment, "Master once cooked for

me, but I've never cooked for you.

"Although I can't keep up with Master's craftsmanship, it shouldn't be

difficult to swallow."

Leng Wuyan was stunned for a moment and asked, "So you left the
bedroom during the day to cook for me?"

"Not all of them. I even went to Lingfeng City."

"Lingfeng City?"

"Yes."

Li Ran carefully took out an amber-colored sugar man. It was a fairy-

like figure with fluttering sleeves, exactly the same as the one they
ate on their first date.

He smiled and said, "By the time I rushed over, the hawkers had
basically closed their stalls. It wasn't easy to find one, so I made an
identical one."

Leng Wuyan's nose was slightly sore. She turned her head and said,
"You cooked and bought sugar. What do you want? Could it be
because of that thing again?

"I want to apologize to Master." Li Ran said in a serious tone, "This

morning, this disciple was rude and caused Master to suffer.
"I admit that I'm very lecherous, but when I'm with Master, it's not just
for that matter.

"Master is right. We still have a lot to do. We can eat together, go

shopping together, and eat candy together… As long as I can be with
Master, no matter what I do, I will be happy.

"Even if I just look at Master from afar, I'm very satisfied.

"I like Master. I like everything about Master, including her body. But
it's not just the body."

Leng Wuyan was stunned.

Her eyes were red, and the her eyes were misty. She choked and
said, "You're a treacherous disciple. It's fine if you bully people, but
you still want to lie to me for tears. I really hate you!"

Li Ran pulled her into his embrace and whispered, "Then is Master
willing to forgive me?"

Leng Wuyan buried herself in his arms and said in a low voice,
"Disloyal disciple, I've never blamed you…"

The two of them hugged tightly, the atmosphere filled with

sweetness and warmth.

Suddenly, Li Ran noticed something. He looked down and was

stunned.

Leng Wuyan's white robe was completely empty. She was wearing
only that pink dudou!

He gulped. "Master, what are you doing?"

Leng Wuyan's face instantly turned red as she stammered, "I-I

thought you were still angry, so I wanted to come over and coax you.
I knew you liked this, this appearance the most…"

Li Ran's throat tightened.

"Master!"
"Wait, wait, I have to eat first!"

239 Chapter 239: Cross-server

Conversation, Confess Master!

White Cloud Peak…

Yi Qinglan sat on the peak of the mountain and looked into the
distance.

"Today is the seventh day. This little thief has not connected to the
red line for an entire seven days.

"Could it be that he has been too impatient in his cultivation and he

encountered some sort of problem?

"Or… he doesn't want to pay me any attention?"

She was worried about her gains and losses, and her eyes were no
longer clear.

After sitting there for an unknown period of time, Yi Qinglan sighed

and slowly stood up.

"Forget it. As the head of a sect, this poor Daoist should focus on the
sect and cultivation. How can my mind be filled with men?

"Although he's not an ordinary man… Cough cough, how could I say
such words!" Yi Qinglan shook her head and turned to walk down the
mountain.

Right at this moment, the red line on her wrist suddenly lit up as a
familiar voice sounded from within his soul. "Hey hey hey, Master
Qinglan, can you hear me?"

"..." Yi Qinglan's heart suddenly jumped. Her eyes were filled with joy.
She forcefully nodded and said, "Yes, I can hear you!"

The identity of the Sect Master and cultivation was instantly

forgotten.
The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she complained, "You
little thief, you promised to pick up the red line once a day. Seven
days have already passed!"

Li Ran scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I've been cultivating
in seclusion recently…"

What closed door cultivation.

He had been accompanying Leng Wuyan for the past few days.

The Sheng Zi's residence had been turned into ash under the divine
lightning, but it had not been built yet. Leng Wuyan had used this
opportunity to help him stabilize his cultivation, allowing him to stay
in her bedroom.

The two of them were tired of being together at twelve o'clock in the
morning, how could he have the time to connect to the red line?

Even though Leng Wuyan wouldn't be aware of this, he was holding a

master in his arms and chatting with another master in his head…

It felt a little strange.

Today, he had just finished shopping with Leng Wuyan when Elder
Sun suddenly reported something. The two of them separated for a
short while.

Hearing this, Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief.

It turned out that he was cultivating in seclusion. It was good that he

was not tired of this poor Daoist.

"This poor Daoist has told you before that cultivation must be steady.
You must not be greedy for progress," she said earnestly. "Your talent
is peerless, and your cultivation speed is already astonishing. What
you need to do now is to establish a solid foundation."

Without a firm foundation, the building would fall.

When one truly reached the Heavenly Tribulation Realm, it was not
who has more spirit energy, but whose foundation was more solid.

Little did he know that every single strand of Li Ran's cultivation was
tempered by a little person, and he was simply too stable to be more
stable.

But he still nodded and said, "Many thanks for Master Qinglan's
teachings. I will remember it in my heart."

Yi Qinglan went silent for a short moment before she said, "Then do
you still remember what I said to you before?"

Li Ran asked doubtfully, "Master Qinglan has said a lot. Which one is
it?"

Yi Qinglan suppressed her shyness and said in a low voice, "This

poor Daoist has said before that the person you like doesn't care
about your cultivation. As long as you can accompany her
occasionally, that's enough…"

She was trying to persuade Li Ran not to risk his life and destroy his
future.

However, Li Ran was stunned when he heard this.

These words didn't sound quite right!

How could she know what her master was thinking?

He said carefully, "Master Qinglan, you… It can't be that you already

know, right?"

Yi Qinglan's pretty face turned red, and she snorted. "You're already
exposed. Even though I don't know how to be affectionate, I'm not a
fool. How could I not tell?"

Li Ran panicked and said incoherently, "Master Qinglan, you, you,

you…"
Yi Qinglan laughed, "You were so loud back then, wishing that the
entire world could hear you. Why are you stuttering now?"

She thought that his thoughts had been discovered by her, which was
why he was so nervous.

Li Ran wanted to cry but had no tears.

Sure enough, disaster came from the mouth.

He calmed down for a moment before he said seriously, "Master

Qinglan, you mustn't tell anyone about this, or else it won't just affect
me!"

Yi Qinglan nodded. "Don't worry, this poor Daoist understands."

Yi Qinglan nodded. "After all, his identity was too sensitive, and the
Youluo Temple had a ban… If news of this spreads, it will have a very
bad effect."

When Li Ran heard that, his heart turned even colder.

Sensitive identity, sect ban, bad influence…

From the looks of it, she really knew everything.

Master, this disciple has let you down!

Since the she already knew, he had nothing to hide.

Li Ran sighed. "Master Qinglan, this matter has always been buried in
my heart and I've never told anyone.

"This disciple isn't afraid of gossip, but Master… Master is, after all, a
girl. How could a disciple be willing to let him suffer?"

Yi Qinglan's pretty face instantly turned red.

These words had already made the matter clear.

The affection in it made her heart almost jump out!

Her eyes were sparkling, and her face was red as she stammered,
"You, you unfilial disciple, you really have bad intentions! You're so
shameless."

Li Ran shook his head and said seriously, "What's so shameful about
liking someone?

"Disciple is a man, master is a woman. We're in love, we're in love.

Why can't we be together?

"Just because of this so-called 'master and disciple' distinction, it's

enough to make a disciple give up who he loves? I can't!

"Even if disciple is expelled from the sect, even if I am cast aside by

the world, even if I lose my cultivation… Disciple must be with
Master!"

Yi Qinglan was stunned.

His words were filled with deep affection and firm conviction.

Li Ran was serious!

He really wanted to be with her!

Her pretty face was hot and flushed. Her entire body was floating as
if she was floating in the clouds.

His eyes were as hazy as the spring rain, and his thoughts had
stopped at this moment.

His heart was filled with panic and peace, shy and sweet. It was
filled with an inexplicable emotion that he had never felt before.

So this was the feeling of being confessed to.

After a long time, Yi Qinglan finally recovered from her shock and
said with a trembling voice, "Who, who's in love with you? Wait! You
little thief, you can even speak such shameful words. How could this
poor Daoist accept you as a traitor?"
Li Ran shook his head and said, "Master Qinglan, this disciple knows
that you're cultivating the Dao of Forgetfulness. You want to sever
the mortal world and settle the mortal heart. It's hard to accept this
kind of thing…"

Yi Qinglan hurriedly said, "This lowly one can accept it!"

After saying that, she quickly covered his mouth. "Ah?"

Li Ran was taken aback. A trace of surprise flashed through his eyes.
"It's good that you can accept it. Master Qinglan is really
understanding! When we meet again, I will definitely thank Master!"

"..."

When the red line was cut off, Yi Qinglan lowered her head and
blushed like a burning cloud.

"Disloyal disciple, what are you thanking me for?"

"Doesn't that mean this poor Daoist has agreed to be his woman?

"This poor Daoist is really with her disciple… We're together?

"Yi Qinglan, you're crazy!"

She was so embarrassed that her heart trembled wildly. She clutched
her burning cheeks and wished she could find a crack in the ground.

Leng Wuyan returned to her bedroom.

Looking at the dispirited and dejected Li Ran, she couldn't help but
be stunned. "Ran'er, what's wrong with you?"

Li Ran raised his head and said guiltily, "Master, I've let you down!"

"Ah?"

"This disciple… exposed!"

240 Chapter 240: Leng Wuyans Good
Brother!

Leng Wuyan looked puzzled. "What did you expose?"

Li Ran lowered his head and said, "Master Qinglan must have found
out about our relationship."

"Ah?" Leng Wuyan was stunned for a moment before her eyes
widened as she panicked. "What did you say? Wait! Yi, Yi Qinglan
knows about your relationship with me?"

Li Ran sighed. "If nothing unexpected happened… yes."

What the two of them had just said was very clear.

Yi Qinglan guessed the relationship between him and Leng Wuyan.

She advised him not to tell anyone about it and said she understood.

Leng Wuyan's pupils trembled slightly as her cold cheeks turned red.

"My relationship with Ran'er is actually known by that damned Daoist

nun?"

Ever since she agreed to Li Ran's confession, she knew that she
couldn't keep it a secret.

She didn't care about the secular world, so what if there were
rumors?

Just like Li Ran said, at worst, she would just kill everyone in the
world.

The only scruples might be the sect disciples.

After all, she was a little embarrassed that she had broken the rules
she had set.

But, she never expected that the first person to know was Yi Qinglan!
"That damned Daoist nun will definitely laugh at me if she knows
that I am in love with my disciple!

"I'm afraid I won't be able to raise my head in front of her in the

future!

"How about I silence her?

"But she's not that easy to kill… Hai, what should I do?"

Leng Wuyan pinched her smooth chin and began to ponder.

Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Ran'er, how are you
sure she knows?"

Li Ran scratched his head. "Thinking about it, I think it was a slip of
the tongue."

He did not reveal anything about the Red Line.

This wasn't his own secret, it was also related to Yi Qinglan's privacy.

Furthermore, with his master's personality, if he knew that he was

bound to Yi Qinglan's soul, she would probably kill Yi Qinglan.

Leng Wuyan nodded and did not ask.

Looking at his guilty expression, she consoled, "It doesn't matter.

Who said master and disciple can't fall in love? I have a disciple who
likes me. Who would dare to have any objections?"

"Master…" Li Ran's eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at

her blushing yet determined face.

"Even though Yi Qinglan hates me, she's not a gossipy person. Even
if she finds out, she won't tell anyone." Leng Wuyan analyzed.

Li Ran nodded in agreement.

The woman promised him that she wouldn't tell anybody about it. He
trusted her character.
"Forget it, I don't care." Leng Wuyan nestled in his embrace, her pretty
face buried in his neck, rubbing it like a kitten.

Anyway, as long as she could be with Li Ran, she didn't care about
anything.

Li Ran rubbed her head lovingly and said softly, "To be able to meet
Master, I really must have done something good during my previous
life."

Leng Wuyan raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. "How did you
know that we weren't together in the past?"

"Master, you're right." Li Ran burst into laughter.

Leng Wuyan's face turned red. "No matter what life we're in, I'll
always be with you."

Li Ran smiled. "Then why don't Master confess to this disciple?"

"Ah?" Leng Wuyan was stunned.

Li Ran pretended to be serious and said, "This time, I took the

initiative. Then next time, it's Master's turn, right?"

Leng Wuyan didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You really didn't
suffer at all."

"Is Master not willing?"

Tch…

Leng Wuyan glared at him unhappily.

Seeing his indignant expression, she couldn't help but laugh.

Recalling everything that the two of them had experienced, her heart
was filled with a thick honey. She moved closer to his ear and said in
a trembling voice, "Brother Ran, Yan'er likes you the most~"

Only after saying that did she react. Her pretty face immediately
burned and she lowered her head, not daring to look at him.
"..." Li Ran sat there in a daze, his heart almost jumping out!

His master…

She was so sweet!

He gulped and said with difficulty, "Master, can you say it again?"

"I can't!"

"Just once!"

"…I really can't do anything to you."

Leng Wuyan suppressed her shyness and raised her head. Her face
was red as a mosquito. "Brother Ran, Yan'er… Oh!"

Her body instantly stiffened, but very quickly, her eyes rippled and
she couldn't even lift a trace of strength.

Just as the two were kissing, a deacon's voice came from outside
the door. "Reporting to Sect Master, Elder Chang has something to
ask…"

Leng Wuyan broke free weakly. Her pretty face flushed red, but her
voice was filled with dignity. "I know. Let him wait."

"Yes." The deacon retreated.

Leng Wuyan sighed and stood up reluctantly.

Li Ran asked curiously, "Master, why are you so busy today?"

Elder Sun had just come looking for her, then Elder Chang came
again…

Leng Wuyan shook her head and said, "The Immortal Ascension
Assembly is about to begin. All the elders from the various peaks
want to join in on the fun."

Li Ran immediately understood.

The Immortal Ascension Assembly was the main way for mortals to
step onto the Immortal Path.

At this time of the year, a large number of family members would

attend and go to the Dao Seeking Platform to test their talents so
that they could enter an Immortal Sect.

Because of Li Ran's strong rise, the other sects were in great danger.
They were even more eager for talented seedlings and were
especially concerned about this Immortal Ascension Assembly.

Fresh blood was the motive force for a sect to survive.

For the Youluo Temple, their reputation had recently risen greatly and
they were in the limelight. It was even more a good opportunity to
recruit talents.

The elders of the various peaks all wanted their disciples to lead a
team. If they encountered a good seedling, they could also be
admitted to their peak first.

Li Ran thought for a moment and said, "Master, why don't you let me
go?"

"Oh?" Leng Wuyan was taken aback. "Why are you interested in
something like this?"

Then, he thought of something and snorted, "You want to take this

opportunity to meet your little fiancée, right?"

Li Ran smiled wryly and said, "Master has misunderstood. I have

made a promise to others."

Then, he told her about Shen Ning.

Leng Wuyan nodded. "I see. Then I'll just let them pay attention to
her. Why should you come personally?"

She didn't want to be separated from Li Ran.

Li Ran explained, "Ever since Shen Qin followed this disciple to the
Youluo Temple, it has been more than ten years since she returned
home. This disciple wishes to take this opportunity to bring her
home."

"Shen Qin?" Leng Wuyan recalled the little maid and nodded," That
girl… Alright, I will let you."

"Master is the best!" Li Ran smiled and pulled her into his embrace.

Leng Wuyan exclaimed, "Wait a minute, Elder Chang is still waiting

outside!"

"Then let him wait!"

"Defiant disciple…"

241 Chapter 241: Grand Dialogue!

Demon Peak…

Yi Qinglan sat in her chair and looked at Leng Wuyan. She felt a little
nervous.

"Why did this Demoness suddenly call this poor Daoist here?

"Could it be that this poor Daoist and Ran'er's matter has been
exposed?"

Yesterday, she had a hot brain and agreed to Li Ran's confession. Li

Ran was Leng Wuyan's disciple.

Then what was her relationship with Leng Wuyan?

At the thought of this, her face turned feverish.

At this moment, Leng Wuyan was also very restrained.

"My relationship with Ran'er has been found out by this damned nun!
"Even if she doesn't say it, she must be laughing at me, right? It's
really annoying!"

Both of them lowered their heads, even a needle falling could be

heard in the hall.

After a long silence, they looked up at the same time.

"You…"

"You…"

The two of them blushed and the atmosphere was a little awkward.

Cough cough

Yi Qinglan cleared her throat and asked first, "Sect Master Leng, why
did you find this poor Daoist today?"

Leng Wuyan secretly hated her.

She clearly already knew, yet she was still pretending to be stupid
with her. This Daoist nun was really annoying.

She said indifferently," Why did I ask you to come? You should know
very well, right?"

Yi Qinglan's heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She shook her
head and said, "Please tell me Sect Leader Leng."

Leng Wuyan turned her head and snorted, "Of course it's because of
Ran'er."

It was too embarrassing to be in love with a disciple. Even she found

it hard to say.

"Li Ran?" Yi Qinglan's heart skipped a beat.

She clenched her clothes and said, "What's wrong with Li Ran? Why
does This poor Daoist not understand Sect Leader Leng's words?"
Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes and said helplessly, "Alright, stop acting.
Although this relationship between master and disciple was
somewhat taboo, I had already prepared myself mentally."

"Master-disciple relationship?" Yi Qinglan's throat tightened as she

panicked.

It was over. This poor Daoist had indeed been exposed!

"You…" she said, trembling. "You know everything?"

"Of course." Leng Wuyan sighed. "I knew that this day would
definitely come. I just didn't expect that person to be you."

Yi Qinglan was stunned.

This attitude was a little strange.

According to the other party's personality, shouldn't she have already

flipped the table?

But now, she was calm and unperturbed.

She thought of something and said worriedly, "Then you won't punish
Li Ran, right?"

Leng Wuyan blushed. "I didn't expect you to be so concerned about

him. I'm also responsible for this. Why should I punish him?"

Yi Qinglan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Since that's the

case, you called this poor Daoist here for…"

Leng Wuyan was a little shy as she whispered, "I just hope you can
keep it a secret and don't tell anyone about it. I don't care about the
eyes of the world, but Li Ran is different. Moreover, the sect has a
ban."

Yi Qinglan was a little confused. "This poor Daoist only needs to

keep it a secret?"

Leng Wuyan nodded. "Yes, as long as you keep it a secret."

"..." Yi Qinglan opened her mouth and looked at her in disbelief.

Was this still the Jadeface Demon, the Youluo Demoness?

Wasn't she too understanding!

She blushed slightly and said seriously, "This poor Daoist will keep it
a secret even if you didn't tell me to."

"That's good." Leng Wuyan relaxed a lot and said with a smile,
"Although I don't like you, I have to admit that you are indeed a
magnanimous person. Then I'll trust you this once."

Yi Qinglan was silent for a while before she said worriedly, "Are you
sure you won't punish Li Ran?"

Leng Wuyan blushed, "Look at what you're saying. If I'm willing to

punish anyone, I should punish myself."

"..." Yi Qinglan walked out of the hall in a daze. Her mind was still a
little dazed.

When Leng Wuyan found out about her and Li Ran, not only did she
not get angry, she even said she believed her?

This was too abnormal.

Although it was a good thing, she still felt that it wasn't real.

Just as she was about to fly away, a familiar voice sounded, "Master
Qinglan? Why are you here?"

She saw Li Ran standing not far away, looking at her in surprise.

Yi Qinglan's cheeks turned red and her heart beat faster.

It was the first time the two of them had seen each other since their
confession. They were so shy that they didn't dare to look up at him.

Li Ran walked up to her and smiled. "Master Qinglan, it's been a long
time."
Yi Qinglan lowered her head. "Yeah, it's been a long time."

Li Ran thought of something and scratched his head. "By the way,
what I told you last time…"

Shh!

Yi Qinglan looked at the deacon walking past her and said nervously,
"There are a lot of people here, let's talk somewhere else."

"Ah?" Before Li Ran could react, his eyes blurred. When he opened his
eyes again, he was on the mountain peak a thousand miles away.

He asked curiously, "Master Qinglan, what are you doing?"

Yi Qinglan lowered her head and said, "Just now, Sect Leader Leng
has already talked to this poor Daoist."

"Master?"

Li Ran immediately became nervous. "What did she say?"

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she replied, "She already knows about
us."

Li Ran was taken aback. "About us?"

"Yes." Yi Qinglan nodded her head. "But, it's weird. She didn't get
angry. Instead, she seemed to be supportive…"

"Wait," Li Ran said. Li Ran asked, "I don't understand. What is Master
Qing Lan talking about?"

Yi Qinglan glared at him. "You little thief, are you deliberately teasing
this poor Daoist?"

Li Ran scratched his head. "I really don't understand."

"You're playing dumb again." Yi Qinglan's cheeks flushed red as she

said softly, "Leng Wuyan has agreed with us being together."

"Together?!" Li Ran almost bit his tongue.

Yi Qinglan's cheeks turned redder. "Why are you shouting so loudly?"

Seeing her shy expression, Sheng Zi Li was dumbfounded.

He did have a good impression of Yi Qinglan.

She was very beautiful and had an excellent figure. Although her
personality was a little bit arrogant, sometimes she was really cute.

It was self-deception to say that he didn't want anything to happen

with her.

However, the other party was, after all, an Emperor-level power that
forgot about love. Although he would tease the other party from time
to time, he never had too much hope.

But when were they together?

How could he not know about this?

Li Ran's throat tightened as he said uncertainly, "Master Qinglan, are

you talking about cultivating together or…"

"Disloyal disciple, why must you torture this poor Daoist like this."

Yi Qinglan rolled her eyes at him and gathered her courage to say
softly, "Being together means being a couple!"

After she said that, she shyly lowered her head, her ears boiling hot.

Li Ran felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

"Love, lovers?!"

242 Chapter 242: Yi Qinglan’s Ardent

Sincerity!

Li Ran looked at Yi Qinglan dumbfoundedly. He suspected that

something was wrong with his ears.

A couple? Not a friend, not a master and disciple, but a couple?

He couldn't help but touch her forehead.

"Strange, she doesn't have a fever either?"

Yi Qinglan rolled her eyes at him, "You always like to talk nonsense."

Li Ran gulped.

Which one of us is talking nonsense?

Yi Qinglan saw that he was out of his mind and laughed. "Little thief,
when you confessed through the Red Line, you were quite bold. Why
are you acting so reserved now?"

"Confession across the Red Line?" Li Ran seemed to have

understood.

Yi Qinglan turned her head and whispered, "This poor Daoist will
always remember what you said yesterday."

Her face was flushed red, but her eyes were firm.

Li Ran suddenly understood.

Master he mentioned yesterday was Leng Wuyan, but Yi Qinglan had

mistaken her for herself.

Naturally, those sincere words became his confession!

"Isn't that too exaggerated?"

But what was even more exaggerated was that the other party
actually agreed to it.

Li Ran's eyes filled with disbelief.

He actually made a mistake and took down an Emperor-level

cultivator who forgot about love.

"This…"
At this moment, Yi Qinglan said, "Little thief, do you know why this
poor Daoist promised you?"

Li Ran shook his head. "I don't know."

Yi Qinglan slowly walked in front of him, and her face flushed red.

"Because I don't know when it started, but you will always appear in
my heart.

"Although your actions are absurd, you have principles. Although

there are no restrictions, you can still stick to the bottom line."

"This poor Daoist has cultivated the Dao of Forgetting Emotions

since she was a child. She doesn't know the feelings between men
and women, nor is she sure how he feels about you."

"When I don't see you, your shadow will appear in my heart. When I
see you, my face will blush, and my heart will beat faster." Her voice
trembled slightly.

It was obvious that saying these words made her extremely shy.

Li Ran was stunned.

Master Qinglan had a cold personality. He had never seen her like
this.

Yi Qinglan asked, "Do you still remember what you said to this poor
Daoist?"

Li Ran snapped back to his senses and asked, "What did I say?"

She waved her sleeve, and an image appeared in the air.

She actually showed her memory.

In the picture, "Li Ran" walked up to her with his hands behind his
back and smiled.
[Daoist Yi just hasn't met the right person yet.] [If that person is really
standing in front of you, you will only have him in your eyes, and you
will never be able to tolerate anything else.] [At that moment, you'll
know what you're forgetting. What you're talking about is all bullshit!]
[You want to lie in his arms, act like a spoiled child to him, melt with
him, and give him all the gentleness!]

The image froze.

Yi Qinglan raised her head to look at him. Her eyes sparkled with
emotion.

"This poor Daoist originally thought that these words were just your
nonsense to disturb this poor Daoist's Dao Heart.

"But slowly, I realized that this poor Daoist has really changed."

"When you stand in front of this poor Daoist, this poor Daoist really
can't hold anything else in her eyes."

"Dao of Forgetting Emotions, the hidden secrets of heaven, has all

been forgotten."

"This poor Daoist… I really like being carried by you…"

Her heart filled with shyness. Her delicate hands tightly gripped the
hem of her clothes, but she forced herself to look at Li Ran.

"Little thief, tell this poor Daoist whether you like this or not."

Li Ran looked at her dazedly.

The experience between the two of them hovered in his mind.

Yi Qinglan always did more than she said.

She had sacrificed a lot, including confronting Sheng Ye, turning

against Chen Yundao, and forcing Liu Xunhuan to bleed.

But she never took the initiative to ask for anything.

He took all of this for granted, relying on the existence of the Red
Line and the fact that she was Lin Langyue's master.

Thus, he ignored the most important sincerity.

Looking at his shy but sincere master, his heart filled with warmth
and guilt.

Grand Emperor had forgotten her feelings and carried an

incomparably passionate heart. He thought that her feelings were
deep, but he ignored them.

Li Ran could no longer control himself and reached out to embrace

her.

"Master Qinglan, this disciple has let you down."

Even though the two of them had confirmed their relationship, Yi

Qinglan was still very nervous, and her body was as stiff as a log.

"Little thief, how did you let this poor Daoist down?"

Li Ran mumbled, "I should have confessed to you in person."

She was stunned for a moment. Then, the corners of her mouth
curled up, and she said softly, "Looks like this poor Daoist has met
that right person."

Two of them hugged each other quietly. Time seemed to have

stopped at this moment.

Hearing his powerful voice, Yi Qinglan's heart was at peace.

"This poor Daoist has never thought that she would become like
this."

She buried her head in his chest and whispered, "Although I don't
know if this is right or wrong, this poor Daoist does n' t regret it."

Li Ran's heart filled with warmth. "I won't let Master Qinglan regret it."

Yi Qinglan blushed.
"Don't call this poor Daoist that. It sounds weird."

Two of them had already reached this stage. This kind of address
between master and disciple made her feel a strong sense of shame.

Li Ran scratched his head. "What should this disciple call you?
Qinglan?"

Yi Qinglan was even more embarrassed as she shook her head, "No!"

"Then… Lanlan?"

"Ah?"

"Baby? Sweetheart?"

"Stop, stop talking!" Yi Qinglan's hair stood on end as her face turned
red and flustered. "How could you say so much?"

Li Ran looked innocent. "I can't call you Daoist Yi, right?"

Yi Qinglan said helplessly, "Forget it. You should continue calling me

Master."

"Okay." Li Ran smiled at her. "Master, take off your veil. I want to see
you."

"Tch, what's there to see?"

As Yi Qinglan spoke, she took off her veil.

One could only see that her fair and pretty face was flushed, and her
eyes were misty and rippling as if she was somewhat drunk.

Her delicate nose and rosy lips looked cute.

Coupled with her elegant and extraordinary temperament, no matter

how many times one looked at it, her destructive power was still
astonishing.

Li Ran said in a daze, "Master, you're really cute…"

"You treacherous disciple, don't talk nonsense!" Yi Qinglan covered
her burning face. "This poor Daoist isn't cute at all!"

It looked like he blamed her, but she was more like a spoiled child. It
made his heart beat faster.

Leng Wuyan was cold to the outside world and was obsessed with
him. However, Yi Qinglan had a cool and cold temperament, but her
personality was adorable.

Strength of the two people was extraordinary, and their status was
lofty, but in front of him, they were both shy, like a little girl.

Li Ran sighed in his heart. These two masters are so sweet!

At this moment, he remembered something, "Oh right, Master

Qinglan, there's a problem that has been bothering me."

Yi Qinglan nodded. "What is it?"

Li Ran hugged her slender waist and whispered into his ear," Master,
is there really a sand red mole on your waist?"

Yi Qinglan was confused.

243 Chapter 243: It turned out that the

Illusion was all Real!

Yi Qinglan's face turned red as she stammered, "You… You

treacherous disciple, why are you so concerned about this?"

Li Ran smiled. "I'm just curious."

She said angrily, "This penniless priest won't allow you to be curious!"

"Is that it?"

"No!" Yi Qinglan turned her head and looked flustered.

Li Ran shook his head. "I don't believe it unless Master can prove it."
She asked curiously, "How do I prove it?"

"Ahem, just show me your back…"

"Ridiculous little thief!" Yi Qinglan nervously clutched her Daoist robe

as she said shyly, "Why are you so full of dirty thoughts?"

Li Ran said in a straight voice, "I care about my girlfriend's health.

What's wrong with that?"

Yi Qinglan rubbed her forehead.

Although this guy was the man she had determined to be for her, she
had never seen him so shameless.

It was too outrageous!

"This penniless priest…"

She was just about to speak when she saw Li Ran sigh and said with
a lonely expression, "Disciple knows that Master is a high and mighty
fairy. Although we are together, we couldn't be as intimate as the
other couples. We had to keep a proper distance…"

"Stop!" Yi Qinglan glared at him. "Can't this penniless priest tell?

You're acting pitiful again!"

It wasn't that she wanted to keep a distance from him, but that they
had just confirmed their relationship. It hadn't even been a day, and
he wanted her to show him her waist. Just thinking about it made
her panic.

Looking at Li Ran's dispirited expression, she was both angry and

amused. Although she knew that Li Ran did it on purpose, she
couldn't help but care.

"This little thief really squeezes this penniless priest to death…"

Yi Qinglan hesitated for a while before she leaned against his ear
and said softly with a red face, "This penniless priest's waist… There
is indeed a red sand mole."
She lowered her head shyly.

That red sand mole was inborn, right in the middle of her waistline.

"Really?" Li Ran was stunned.

Doesn't that mean that the scenes he saw in the inner demon illusion
were all real?

He recalled her slender legs and slender waist. It turned out that
under his Master's wide Daoist robe, there was such a hot figure
hidden!

Li Ran raised his head and covered his nose. He sighed. "It's a pity. If
I had known earlier, I would have watched more!"

Yi Qinglan's cheeks were burning hot as she wished she could find a
hole in the ground.

"Defiant disciple, are you satisfied now? How embarrassing!"

That tone of resentment made his heart beat faster.

At that moment, Li Ran thought of something and asked in

confusion, "But this disciple hasn't seen Master's appearance. Why is
he revealed by the Heart Demon?"

Yi Qinglan replied, "This penniless priest has also thought about this
question. The only answer is Langyue."

In this world, other than herself, only one person had seen her body.

That was Lin Langyue.

At that time, the other party had just entered the sect and was only
seven or eight years old. Two of them had taken a bath together only
once.

It was probably because Heart Demon had invaded a portion of Lin

Langyue's memories and appeared in her illusion.
Li Ran pinched his chin. "Yeah, that makes sense. No wonder it looks
so real…"

"Stop thinking about it!" Yi Qinglan said indignantly, "Hurry up and

forget about this penniless priest!"

When she thought of how he had seen her naked in the dream, she
felt her heart skip a beat as if he had seen through her Daoist robe.

Li Ran shook his head. "Forget it. I definitely can't forget it. If Master
feels that it's unfair, I'll show mine to you too."

Yi Qinglan blushed, "Who wants to see you!"

Li Ran sighed. "Are you sure you don't want to look? Hai, I feel sorry
for Master."

"What pity?"

"I'm actually pretty good-looking."

Pui!

Every time she chatted with this guy, Yi Qinglan felt powerless.

She knew nothing about the relationship between a man and a

woman. How could she withstand a playboy like Li Ran?

"Alright, it's just a joke." Seeing that the other party couldn't hold
back, Li Ran decided to stop.

He walked to a flat rock, and with a thought, a breeze blew away the
dust.

He got up and sat down on the table. He patted the empty seats
beside him and said, "Master, come over and have a seat. Let's have
a good chat."

"Okay." Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief and landed gracefully

beside him.
As soon as she sat down, she let out a cry of surprise. Li Ran picked
her up and gently placed her on his lap.

Yi Qinglan leaned against his chest, and her heart trembled. Her face
turned red as she said, "Little thief, you're lying again. Didn't you say
we should talk properly? Why are you hugging me?"

Li Ran hugged her waist and said with a smile, "The stone is too cold.
I'm afraid Master will catch a cold."

How could Yi Qinglan not see through his thoughts?

She rolled her eyes at him. "What a bad guy."

Li Ran smiled dotingly and didn't move too much as he hugged her
quietly.

Yi Qinglan leaned against his chest. As she listened to the strong

heartbeat under his muscles, her panic gradually calmed down.

Her eyes were misty as she said softly, "Little thief, don't you think
this penniless priest is a little shameless?"

Li Ran was taken aback. "Why did Master say that? Because we are
master and disciple?"

Yi Qinglan shook her head, "Not only that, there's also Langyue."

"You've become Langyue's Heavenly Dao. Do you know what this

means?"

"From forgetfulness to extreme emotion, you are the obsession of

her soul."

"Closer she gets to you, the more stable her Dao Heart becomes.
Closer she gets to you, the stronger her understanding of the Great
Dao."

She sighed. "Langyue is destined to be inseparable from you, but as

her master, this penniless priest is with you… Isn't this shameless?"

Li Ran scratched his head.

Good f*ck, from the looks of it, I'm already a monk?

"I took the initiative to confess to Master. If Master is shameless,

then I am extremely shameless."

"Lin Langyue can't do without this disciple, but I can't do without my

master either."

"No matter what, I won't let Master Qinglan go."

He hugged Yi Qinglan tightly as if he was afraid that she would fly.

Seeing his nervous expression, Yi Qinglan's heart almost melted.

"What an injustice…"

She shyly hugged Li Ran's strong waist and said in a daze, "As
shameless as you are, this penniless priest doesn't want to leave
you, you little thief."

As for Lin Langyue, she should be able to understand, right?

Two of them hugged quietly, feeling each other's heartbeat and

breath.

Li Ran smelled the unique fragrance in her body and suddenly

remembered something, "Oh right, Master Qinglan, you said you've
talked to my Master?"

"Yes," Yi Qinglan replied, "She knows about us, and this penniless
priest has already confessed."

"Confess?" Li Ran gulped and said nervously, "You mean… Master

already knows everything?"

Yi Qinglan nodded her head in confirmation. "She knows everything."

Li Ran didn't know what to say.

244 Chapter 244: Treasure Girl Yi Qinglan!

"You've already confessed?"

Li Ran's head was a little dizzy.

In other words, Master knew that he was with Master Qinglan.

Wasn't this the end of it?

He didn't want to hide it from Leng Wuyan. Instead, he just found out
about his relationship with Yi Qinglan. He was completely
unprepared!

Previously, in the golden sedan chair, Leng Wuyan had almost fought
when she heard that he had forgotten about his emotions.

Master's terrifying killing intent was definitely not fake.

And this time, knowing that they were a couple, wouldn't she be
going straight to White Cloud Peak?

Li Ran nervously looked around and even lifted her Daoist robe to
examine it carefully.

Yi Qinglan's face was red as she covered her face and stammered,
"Little thief, stop! You're too impudent!"

Li Ran shook his head and said, "Master Qinglan misunderstood. I

want to see if you're missing arms or legs."

Yi Qinglan suppressed her shyness." Why would this poor Daoist

break his arm and leg?"

Li Ran wiped his cold sweat. "Master knows about our relationship
and will definitely kill you! Master Qinglan, why don't you run first?
Your disciple will help you!"

"Why would she attack this poor Daoist?" Yi Qinglan snorted. "Leng
Wuyan is indeed very strong, but this poor Daoist isn't afraid of her!"

She was not boasting.

Back then, Leng Wuyan had killed a first-rate sect to seek justice for
her disciples.

This matter caused a huge uproar.

As a result, Chen Yundao organized the Devil Slaughter Conference

and gathered all the sects to attack the Youluo Temple.

In the end, Leng Wuyan killed one person with one sword, causing
the sky to dim and the sun and moon to dim.

Blood dyed the Demon Peak red, and the pile of corpses blocked the
gate.

Even Chen Yundao escaped with injuries.

However, she still refused to give up and led her men to attack the
Supreme Dao Palace.

Thousands of miles away, the sword slashed the Cloud Mountain

and destroyed the grand array formation, flattening the mountain.

Just as she was about to reduce Chen Yundao to ashes, Yi Qinglan

stopped her.

Two of them faced off for three days, but neither of them made a
move.

Because they weren't sure what their chances of winning were.

Coupled with Chu Lingchuan and Wuwang Temple's bald monk, who
were glaring at her like a tiger watching its prey, Leng Wuyan decided
to give Chen Yundao a chance to become a new person.

After so many years, Leng Wuyan became even stronger, but Yi

Qinglan didn't fall behind.

Their relationship also became a little strange.

It was like an enemy who was not an enemy, like a friend who was
not a friend. They clearly disliked each other, but they were also
somewhat sympathetic with each other.
After all, the others from the Righteous Path and Devil Dao could not
really enter their eyes.

Yi Qinglan said lightly, "The killing intent of the Tiangshu Institute is

indeed not as strong as that of the Youluo Temple, but it is even
stronger in the way of annihilating the soul. If we really fight, this
poor Daoist might not lose!"

Li Ran was speechless.

Right now, it wasn't a matter of who would win and who would lose.
The key was that the palm and the back of the hand were both flesh
and blood. He would feel heartache at any loss.

He asked cautiously, "Master Qinglan, how did she react after you
told Master about this?"

Yi Qinglan thought about it and replied, "She's very calm."

"Calm?" Li Ran scratched his head. "That's not right…"

Yi Qinglan said, "This poor Daoist also finds it strange. I was already
prepared for a fight, but her attitude was especially good. She even
said that she was responsible for this."

Li Ran was even more stunned. "And then?"

"Then, this poor Daoist admitted that it was true. She told this poor
Daoist to keep it a secret and said that sooner or later, there would
be such a day. Fortunately, that person is this poor Daoist."

Li Ran was dumbfounded.

Abnormal, too abnormal!

This didn't sound like his master's style at all.

He wiped his cold sweat and asked doubtfully, "Are you sure you're
talking about the same thing?"
Yi Qinglan nodded her head and said in embarrassment, "Of course,
I'm sure. She's already made it clear that we're a forbidden master-
disciple relationship…"

Even so, Li Ran didn't think it was right.

Something must have gone wrong in some segment.

Could it be that Master is too angry and her brain was ruined?

He pinched his chin and looked worried.

Yi Qinglan glanced at him and said softly with a red face, "Little thief,
This poor Daoist did something shameless for you. Don't let This
poor Daoist down…"

Li Ran came back to his senses and said seriously, "Even if I were to
betray the world, I would never betray Master Qinglan!"

In addition to Yue Jianli, Xiao Qingge, Master, and so on.

Yi Qinglan blushed. "Yes, this poor Daoist believes you."

Looking at her sincere and pure eyes, a sense of guilt rose in his
heart.

"Master Qinglan, I have something to tell you. Actually, I have other

things…"

"Stop talking." Her jade fingers pressed against his lips as Yi Qinglan
turned her head and said, "This poor Daoist already knows what
you're doing."

Li Ran was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood.

It was probably because of the use of the Red Line of Fate, which
allowed her to sense him.

At this thought, even with his thick skin, he felt a little hot.
Yi Qinglan blushed, and her heart skipped a beat. Seeing how
embarrassed he was, she couldn't help but laugh. "You little thief,
now you're embarrassed. What did you think when you did
something bad?"

"Hehe…" Li Ran giggled.

Yi Qinglan wrinkled her nose and snorted. "This poor Daoist doesn't
care how many people you have. Anyway, you have to treat this poor
Daoist best…"

Li Ran nodded. "Master, don't worry. This disciple has always been
filial. In the vast land, I have a reputation."

"Don't you think it's unconvincing for this poor Daoist to say this?" Yi
Qinglan glared at him with a red face.

Actually, she was not generous at all.

On the contrary, seeing that he was close to another woman, She

could not control the jealousy in her heart.

Qin Ruyan was an example.

But there was nothing she could do. Li Ran's personality was so wild
that it was basically impossible to stop him.

She couldn't do something ridiculous with him, could she?

Just thinking about it made her heart skip a beat.

After a few hours of being bored, Yi Qinglan reluctantly left.

This was Li Ran's promise to increase the number of times a day to

two. Otherwise, she wouldn't have let him go tonight.

Li Ran's eyes were filled with a gentle smile as he looked at the back
of the girl who had turned around.

Yi Qinglan was really a treasured girl.

How many people in this world could possess that pure sincerity,
regardless of their looks or figure?

Thinking about her, thinking about Lin Langyue.

Li Ran shook his head with a smile. "Who said that Forgetting
Emotions is the most heartless? It's clearly a deep love."

He turned around to look in the direction of Xuanling Mountain, and

his smile instantly fell.

"If I go back now, Master won't kill me, right?

"Perhaps she's already sharpening her sword…"

245 Chapter 245: Negotiating with Leng

Wuyan!

Demon Peak.

Li Ran was lying at the entrance of his bedroom and peering in.

"Sheng Zi Li, what are you doing?" A female voice suddenly sounded
behind him, giving him a fright.

Li Ran turned around and saw Deacon Wang looking at him with
confusion.

"Ahem, I'm fine. I'm going for a stroll."

"Oh." Deacon Wang nodded and was about to leave.

"Wait a minute!" Li Ran stopped her and asked, "Deacon Wang, did
you see the Sect Master today?"

Seeing him holding onto her arm, Deacon Wang's face turned red.
She nodded and said, "The Sect Master is at Demon Peak today."

Li Ran asked, "Then what do you think of the Sect Master's mood
today?"
Deacon Wang thought about it. "It seems like it's pretty good. She
was cooking in the dining room."

"Cooking?" Li Ran was a little confused.

Master's first reaction was not to kill someone but to cook instead.

This was too abnormal!

Forget it. It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that can't be
avoided. Let's leave it to fate.

Li Ran sighed and walked into the bedroom dejectedly.

Deacon Wang looked at his back and blushed.

"Sheng Zi Li is still so handsome. He also held my hand! It's just that

his expression isn't quite right, as if he is brave and righteous."

Li Ran had tiptoed into the bedroom when he bumped into Leng
Wuyan.

"Teacher, Master…" He was so nervous that his tongue was tied.

Leng Wuyan smiled. "Li Ran, you came back just in time. The food is
ready. Shall we start dinner?"

"Dinner?" Li Ran looked behind her.

One could only see a large table full of dishes on the back. There
were all kinds of delicacies, and there was faint spirit energy floating
around. It was obvious that the ingredients were extremely precious.

Li Ran swallowed his saliva and smiled sheepishly. "So rich? Why is
Master in the mood to cook today?"

Leng Wuyan rolled her eyes at him. "You're saying this. Have I
mistreated you?"

Li Ran shook his head. "That's not what I meant."

Leng Wuyan smiled. "Aren't you on your way? I specially prepared
these dishes to send you off."

"See me off?" Li Ran's legs went soft.

What the f*ck! So it is a dead end!

From the looks of it, she was going to send me off after eating.

Leng Wuyan didn't notice. She pulled him over to the table and sat
down. "Come, try my cooking."

Li Ran's throat tightened. "Master, are you that anxious?"

"Hurry up and eat. It'll be cold soon."

"It will be cold? Are you talking about the food or me?"

"What are you talking about…" Leng Wuyan blushed. She picked up a
piece of silver eagle meat and put it in his mouth. "Come, open your
mouth, ah…"

Li Ran opened his mouth and swallowed it without even chewing.

Leng Wuyan said, "How is it? Is it delicious?"

His face was pale, and he nodded. "It's delicious, but it's the last
meal."

"Hehe, if it's delicious, eat more."

"Yes, a dead man is better than a starving man."

"Ah?" Leng Wuyan looked puzzled. "Li Ran, what are you talking
about? What the hell?"

Li Ran smiled wryly." Didn't you say that you would send your disciple
off after this meal?"

Leng Wuyan scratched her head. "That's right. Aren't you going to the
Immortal Ascension Assembly?"
Li Ran was taken aback when he heard this, "When Master said to
send me off, you were referring to Central City?"

Leng Wuyan nodded. "What else? I counted the days. You should be
leaving in a few days."

Li Ran wiped his cold sweat.

So it was a false alarm!

Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Leng Wuyan say, "By the
way, I called Yi Qinglan over today."

Li Ran's body stiffened, and he stammered, "Then?"

Leng Wuyan smiled and said, "Then, I took care of her!"

Li Ran frowned and asked doubtfully, "How did Master settle this?"

Leng Wuyan explained, "Since she already knows about our

relationship, I showed her my cards on the spot."

"She was surprised at first, but when she heard that I told her to keep
it a secret, she agreed without hesitation."

"This damned Daoist nun is quite easy to talk to this time."

Li Ran was confused.

He rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

What exactly were these two talking about?

Why was it that at the end of the conversation, they had settled each
other down?

Leng Wuyan wrinkled her nose. "How is it? Am I strong?"

Li Ran gave her a thumbs up and said sincerely, "Master is really a

negotiator…"

"Of course." Leng Wuyan hugged her shoulders proudly.

Li Ran had already guessed that the two of them weren't talking
about the same thing.

He thought about it and decided not to tell her the truth for now.

What if the two of them started fighting?

At the very least, he had to wait until he was able to pull the strings.
Now was not the time.

At that moment, Leng Wuyan said, "Li Ran, hurry up and eat."

"Okay."

Li Ran had just picked up his chopsticks when he saw her cheeks
blushing as she said, "After you finish eating, go and take a bath with
me!"

Pa!

Just as Leng Wuyan finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks

and said in a righteous tone, "I've finished eating. Let's start bathing,
Master?"

Leng Wuyan didn't know what to say.

Snowfall Peak.

In the room, two pretty girls were lying on the bed, their slender
calves swaying gently.

They were Lu Xinran and Aqin.

Sheng Zi Li's residence had been destroyed by the heavenly lightning.

Li Ran had been staying in Leng Wuyan's bedroom, while Aqin had
been invited by Lu Xinran to stay with her for a period of time.

They were reading the same book.

They didn't know what they had seen, but their faces were red, and
their eyes were sparkling.
After reading the last page, Lu Xinran closed the book and said,
"These words are so vivid, but I wonder what it feels like to be in
love?"

Aqin placed her index finger in front of her lips and said in a low
voice, "Xinran, you better keep your voice down. If anyone else hears
you, you will suffer!"

Youluo Temple forbade men and women from having relationships.

Even the words that described the relationship between men and
women were forbidden from being circulated in the sect.

If this little notebook was discovered, she would suffer.

Lu Xinran sighed. "The sect is good everywhere. It's just that this ban
is too uncomfortable. Especially when I have to face such a
handsome Sheng Zi Li every day. Who can control me?"

"Xinran!" Aqin was both angry and amused. "Why are you always
thinking about this?"

She finally realized that this girl was looking at her, but her heart was
filled with anger.

Aqin blushed and felt her heartbeat.

Lu Xinran hugged her and snorted, "This is human nature. Sister Aqin
is with Sheng Zi Li every day. Of course, a full woman doesn't know
of others' hunger."

Aqin covered her face.

246 Chapter 246: Aqin, the last hope of the

village!

Facing Lu Xinran's envious gaze, Aqin shook her head and said, "I'm
only the hand maiden of the Sheng Zi Li, and you're an inner disciple
with a boundless future. No matter what, I should be envious of you,
right?"
Lu Xinran shot her a sideways glance. "Then, why don't you exchange
with me?"

Aqin shook her head without hesitation. "No."

She didn't want to leave Lord Sheng Zi Li.

As long as she could stay by Li Ran's side, she wouldn't exchange

even with the sect Master.

Lu Xinran said sourly, "Sister Aqin, you don't know how many female
disciples in the sect want to exchange with you."

"Ah?" Aqin was stunned." Really?"

"Of course."

Lu Xinran twisted her fingers and said, "Sheng Zi Li is handsome and

has a high talent. He's also cute and a little prideful. Which disciple
in the sect doesn't want him?"

"Moreover, Sheng Zi Li's figure is really not bad!"

Thinking back to the day Li Ran broke through, the Divine Lightning
burned his clothes, and everyone looked at him.

He looked much better than when he was wearing clothes.

Female disciples drooled, and nose bleeds flowed. No one slept in

the female dormitory that night.

Lu Xinran looked around and whispered to Aqin, "It's said that Elder
Yang of the sixth peak still has a picture of Sheng Zi Li hanging in her
room!"

Hiss!

Aqin gasped. "That Elder Yang must be several hundred years old!"

Lu Xinran said matter-of-factly, "So what? She's a woman at the age

of a few hundred. Who can reject the Sheng Zi Li?"
Aqin couldn't help shivering as she stood up with goosebumps.

Lu Xinran sighed. "However, everyone is just too addicted. With the

existence of the sect's ban, they wouldn't dare to take a single step
forward."

Aqin nodded. "That's true."

Sect Master Leng made that the most taboo on such matters. No
one dared to easily touch her bad side.

"But Sister Aqin is different. You are not a sect disciple and are not
subject to the ban. When you're with the Sheng Zi Li every day, did
anything embarrassing happen?" Lu Xinran smiled and asked.

Aqin pushed her with a red face. "What are you talking about? I'm
just a servant. How could I have such extravagant hopes?"

Lu Xinran pinched her chin. "But judging from the attitude the Sheng
Zi Li has towards you, you're not as simple as being a servant."

Li Ran attached great importance to Aqin. Even the inner disciples

knew about this.

Because of this, everyone was very respectful toward Aqin. Even the
Eldest brother had to nod and greet her when he saw her.

Corners of Aqin's mouth curled up slightly, her little face turning red.

Li Ran was indeed very nice to her and even made her feel a little
flattered.

At this moment, seeing her cheeks blush and her desire to stop
talking, Lu Xinran couldn't help but be stunned.

"Sister Aqin, why are you looking better and better?"

One could only see that her skin was as fair and delicate as silk.

Every move had a seductive aura.

With her timid eyes, there was a strong sense of beauty that was
both enchanting and pure.

Aqin said bashfully, "How could I? It's better if I'm pleased."

Lu Xinran shook her head.

Two of them were not in the same style.

She was pretty young and cute, but Aqin was so beautiful that she
could be anything.

Maiden Spirit Body was a constitution that could not be found in ten
thousand people. As her realm increased, Aqin's charm would also
become stronger and stronger.

Coupled with Aqin's already impressive foundation, it was indeed a

bit moving.

Lu Xinran looked at her and muttered, "Even I would be tempted by

the appearance of my sister. How could Sheng Zi Li endure it?"

Hearing this, Aqin's face turned redder, and she whispered, "I'm a
willow tree, my status is lowly, and my Lord is the star in the sky…
Don't say such silly words again."

How could she dare to tell her that she was trying her best to
cultivate, just waiting for the foundation to be built for her to
cultivate with the Sheng Zi Li?

Lu Xinran shook her head and said, "It's because sister doesn't know
how to use her own strengths."

After she finished speaking, she carefully looked around and took
out a booklet from the interlayer under the bed.

After a moment of hesitation, she gave it to Aqin in pain. "I've kept

this secret manual for many years. I'll give it to sister today."

"What is it? Why is it so mysterious?" Aqin took it and took a look.

Her eyes instantly widened, and her cheeks quickly flushed.
"This, this is…"

Her hands were trembling, and her eyes filled with disbelief.

These words were too shameful!

Lu Xinran patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Because of

the sect's ban, we are destined to have no chance with the Sheng Zi
Li. This secret technique will be handed over to you. You must
properly comprehend its essence and strive to take down the Sheng
Zi Li as soon as possible!"

"Remember, you carry the dreams of all the female disciples of the
inner sect. You are not fighting alone!"

Aqin was dumbfounded.

The woman's tone sounded like she was talking about something
extremely solemn.

She covered her burning cheeks. "It's too outrageous!"

Dong! Dong!

At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

Lu Xinran was shocked. She hurriedly stuffed her words into her
arms and whispered, "Don't let anyone find out about it!"

After confirming that she had put it away, she stood up and opened
the door.

The moment she opened the door, she was stunned. "Lord Sheng Zi
Li?"

Li Ran stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He frowned
and said, "You took too long to open the door. Is there something
shameful?"

Lu Xinran's eyes flickered as she said in a panic, "I… I didn't do

anything…"
"Your lying still needs to be improved." Li Ran shook his head and
didn't bother about it. "Is Aqin here?" he asked. "I'm here to find her."

"Yes!"

When Aqin heard his voice, she quickly ran over. "Master Sheng Zi
Li!"

Her expression leaped, but it was full of shyness. The "secret book"
in her arms was heavy…

Li Ran smiled and grabbed her hand. "Let's go."

"Okay."

Aqin was pulled by his hand, and her face flushed red as she
obediently followed him out.

Lu Xinran looked at their backs and couldn't help but shout, "Sister
Aqin, you have to practice hard!"

Aqin almost stumbled.

On the way, Li Ran looked at her in confusion. "Why would Lu Xinran

care about your cultivation?"

Aqin lowered her head with a red face. "Lu Xinran, she's a nice
person. She has always been concerned about me."

"Okay." Li Ran did not ask.

Aqin calmed down and asked, "Lord Sheng Zi Li, where are we
going?"

Li Ran replied, "Home."

Aqin was stunned. "But our house hasn't been rebuilt yet…"

Li Ran smiled. "Who said we went back to that house? We're going to
Central City."

"Central City?" Aqin was stunned.

247 Chapter 247: Master and Disciple Who
Took a Bath Together!

Aqin was stunned.

Central City.

These words were familiar to her.

Even though she was born in the capital, she followed Li Ran to
Youluo Temple when she was eight years old. She had never
returned in more than ten years.

Her memory of that place was already hazy.

Li Ran looked at her stunned expression and couldn't help but feel a
bit distressed. He said softly, "It's been so many years since you've
returned. You must be homesick, right?"

"Home…"

Aqin lowered her head.

Back then, the Shen family was also a wealthy family. They
controlled the silk trade in the imperial capital and belonged to the
most powerful group in the city.

However, with the passing of the Grand Supreme Ancestor, a chaotic

battle broke out in the clan for the position of patriarch.

Her parents were crippled and seriously injured.

Looking at the familiar faces of her family greatly impacted her.

And it was precise because of this internal strife that the Shen family
was almost torn apart. Later on, it touched on the Li family's
interests and naturally swallowed.

As for her parents, their injuries were too severe, causing them to die
four years later.
Aqin was silent for a long time before shaking her head. "No."

Li Ran was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. "Your

answer has exceeded my expectations."

Aqin raised her head and said with a clear gaze, "The moment my
parents passed away, the Shen family became meaningless to me."

"My home is where the Sheng Zi Li is."

Since her family had turned into a blood feud, what else could she
miss?

Li Ran scratched his head. "Then do you know that I have a younger
sister?"

"My sister?" Aqin was puzzled, "Aqin is an only child. Where did she
come from?"

Li Ran said, "Her name is Shen Ning. She's about six or seven years
old. She was probably born after your parents."

Aqin shook her head blankly.

She had been at Xuanling Mountain the entire time, and the news
was extremely closed. She had no idea that she had a younger sister.

Li Ran asked, "Then do you still want to see Shen Ning?"

If she wanted to see her, he would bring her down the mountain. If
she didn't, he wouldn't let Aqin have any ties with the Shen Clan.

After all, this was not a beautiful memory for her.

Aqin nodded without hesitation, "I want to see her."

She was different from the rest of the Shen Clan. She was her
parents' bloodline.

"Sure."
Li Ran rubbed her head. "Then I'll take you. It just so happens that
you haven't gone out for a long time."

Mm!

Aqin nodded vigorously, her eyes filled with joy.

She was overjoyed to be able to go out with the Sheng Zi Li and see
her own sister.

White Cloud Peak.

Heavenly Lake of Radiance.

This was a natural hot spring at the back of the mountain.

Because the bottom of the pool was filled with spirit stones, water
temperature remained constant throughout the year. Spirit spring
kept pouring into the pool, keeping the water clear.

This was Yi Qinglan's special pool. There had never been another
person here.

But today, she made an exception.

At this moment, water vapor was rising from Heavenly Lake. Two
women sat side by side.

Yi Qinglan's body sank into the water, and only her head could be
seen.

Perhaps it was because of the heat, but her face turned slightly red.

Taking a bath with someone else made her very uncomfortable. Even
if she was a woman, she still treated her as her beloved disciple.

Lin Langyue stroked the water surface and asked curiously, "Master,
why did you call me for a bath?"

Last time they took a bath was more than ten years ago.
Yi Qinglan said indifferently, "It's nothing. It's just so that you can
accompany me to chat and relieve my boredom."

"Oh, alright." Lin Langyue scratched her head, feeling a little strange.

Master had always liked to be alone. Since when did she need
someone else to relieve her boredom?

However, she didn't think too much about it. She was quite happy to
be able to get closer to her master.

"Ahem," Yi Qinglan cleared her throat. "Langyue, have you been

cultivating well?"

Lin Langyue replied, "It's been quite smooth. My cultivation has

stabilized, but I'm still far from the Nascent Soul realm.

"Yes… If Sheng Zi Li was still here, I'd have already reached the late-
stage threshold."

As long as Li Ran was by her side, her cultivation efficiency would be

very high.

At that time, she had broken through the early Nascent Soul realm to
the mid-Nascent Soul realm because of his Dao's voice.

Her speed was simply ridiculously fast.

Yi Qinglan frowned slightly. "Don't let your imagination run wild.

There's no shortcut to cultivation. You've only just broken through, so
you must cultivate steadily. Don't take advantage of your
achievements."

"Yes, this disciple knows." Lin Langyue nodded.

Then she thought of something and asked, "By the way, Master, the
Immortal Ascension Assembly is about to begin. Should our sect
also pay attention to it?"

Yi Qinglan nodded and said, "Of course. Third Elder has already
arranged this matter."
Although the Tianshu Institute was far away from the mortal world
and did not care about worldly affairs, it was still a huge entity that
was constantly operating. It needed fresh blood to replenish it.
Especially since they only recruited female cultivators, the scope of
their choices was even narrower.

Therefore, the Immortal Ascension Assembly would not be missed

every year.

Lin Langyue hesitated for a moment before asking, "Why doesn't

Master leave this matter to this disciple?"

"Oh?" Yi Qinglan was puzzled. "Why are you interested in this?"

Lin Langyue explained, "Our sect hasn't received any good saplings in
the past two years. I have some influence in the mortal world, so I
might be able to make some gains if I step forward."

"Furthermore, ever since the beast tide ended, this disciple has never
gone out to train. It can be considered an opportunity to adjust her
mind."

This reason was simply flawless.

Yi Qinglan didn't think too much about it. "Alright, since you want to
go, then go."

"Thank you, Master!" Lin Langyue looked excited.

How was she doing this for training?

She just wanted to see if she could meet Li Ran!

Moreover, the Li family was also in Central City. If she had the
chance, she could go over and take a look.

At the thought of this, a smile filled her face.

On the contrary, Yi Qinglan's expression was slightly nervous.

This time, she asked her to take a bath, not to chat but to talk about
Li Ran.
After all, they were already lovers, so they should not hide anything
from Lin Langyue.

However, after hesitating for so long, she didn't know how to open
her mouth.

"How about we test it out first?"

Yi Qinglan thought for a moment and pretended to be casual. "Ahem,

I've heard some interesting news recently. It seems that a sect leader
of a second-rate sect has become Dao companion with her personal
disciple…"

Lin Langyue was taken aback. "Master and disciple became Dao
companions?"

Yi Qinglan nodded and said cautiously, "This matter… What do you

think?"

She looked at her nervously.

Lin Langyue slapped the water and said angrily, "How can there be
such a shameless person in this world?"

Yi Qinglan was taken aback.

248 Chapter 248: Yi Qinglan: Ive never

been so shameless in my life

Yi Qinglan's brows twitched.

Shameless?

No one had ever commented on her like that.

She said with a complicated expression, "This isn't good, but it

shouldn't be described as shameless, right?"

Lin Langyue shook her head. "Master-disciple relationships should

be pure. If it's mixed with other emotions, wouldn't this filial piety
change?"
"Master and disciple becoming lovers, not only will this affect the
reputation of the sect, but how will the disciples of the same sect
deal with themselves?"

The person Lin Langyue respected the most was her master.

In her heart, the word Master was noble and holy, and she could not
stand the slightest taint on it.

That was why she had such a reaction.

Yi Qinglan lowered her head.

Although she didn't care about the secular world, she was still a little
embarrassed by her disciple's criticism. "Fortunately, I tested her
beforehand. I didn't expect Langyue to be so resistant to this."

She hesitated for a moment and said, "But this poor Daoist has heard
that the disciple did not join the sect. Instead, it was the Sect
Master's personal legacy. This should not affect the sect, right?"

"Private legacy?"

Lin Langyue thought for a moment. "If that's the case, it won't affect
the sect."

Yi Qinglan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. "I also think so."

Lin Langyue frowned and said, "But if the two of them really love
each other, why do they still have to become master and disciple?
This relationship is a little strange."

Yi Qinglan was stunned for a moment as her expression turned

complicated.

A myriad of feelings surged into her heart, and she couldn't help
sighing. "You're right… However, the mortal world is so fierce the
matter of feelings is simply unreasonable. Who could have predicted
it before hand?"

Lin Langyue stared blankly at her. "Master?"

Yi Qinglan's eyes were misty as she said softly, "That sect master
has always been single. She also enjoyed this loneliness until she
met that disciple."

"That person's appearance painted her world with color. It made her
understand what it was like to be in love, and she could no longer
endure that loneliness!"

"She knows that her choice will have a bad impact, but all of this is
insignificant compared to the other party."

"She would rather bear all the blame than let go of his hand."

Yi Qinglan looked at Lin Langyue through the mist. "Do you still think
she's shameless?"

Lin Langyue was stunned.

Her master's voice was so sincere that it hit her heart.

After a moment of silence, she rubbed her red eyes. "How can a
person who is so emotional and natural be said to be shameless?"

She was an extremely affectionate person.

She was deeply touched by this feeling of rushing to the other party
regardless of everything.

Yi Qinglan's heart sank.

It seemed like Langyue could accept it as long as she talked about it.

"Then, should I show my cards now?" To be on the safe side, Yi

Qinglan decided to probe further.

"However, I heard that before the two of them confirmed their

relationship, that disciple had some ties with his senior sister…"

Lin Langyue was taken aback. "Does the Sect Master know about
their relationship before hand?"

Yi Qinglan whispered, "She knows."

Lin Langyue frowned. "Then wouldn't that be an intervention?"

"Intervention?"

Yi Qinglan's cheeks flushed red, "It can't be?"

Pa!

Lin Langyue slapped the surface of the water and said angrily, "So
she's such a shameless person!"

Yi Qinglan covered her face.

In just a short while, she had been shameless three or four times.

She had never been so shameless in her life.

Lin Langyue shook her head and said, "I thought she was a woman of
love. I didn't expect that she would ruin the relationship between the
two disciples. How could she be a master?"

"Ahem," Yi Qinglan said awkwardly. "I can't say that either. It's just
that their relationship is complicated…"

"Complex?" Lin Langyue thought of something and asked in shock,

"Master means that the three of them are living together?"

Yi Qinglan's heart skipped a beat!

Her fair cheeks quickly turned red, and she stammered, "When did I
say that? What sort of speculation was this?"

She had never thought of this before. This had completely

overturned her idea.

Three of them were living together?

Just thinking about it made her feel flustered. It was too absurd!

Lin Langyue nodded. "That's not right."

Looking at the flustered Yi Qinglan, she couldn't help but ask, "But
why did Master suddenly mention this? And she seems to be quite
familiar with that Sect Master."

Master had forgotten about love and nurtured nature. She was the
one who rejected love the most, so why did she care about matters
in the mortal world?

"Not familiar, not at all!" Yi Qinglan's head shook like a rattle drum. "I
only heard about it by chance and was just casually chatting. Don't
think too much about it."

"Oh." Lin Langyue scratched her head and felt that something was
off.

Yi Qinglan sighed.

"I won't tell her yet. Otherwise, this poor Daoist really wouldn't have
the face to see people. Let's take it slow."

At that moment, Lin Langyue slowly swam over and said with a
smile, "Master, can I wipe your back?"

"Ah? No need."

"Master, you're welcome!"

...

The airboat tore through the sky.

Li Ran sat on the deck with his legs crossed as he basked in the sun.

They were heading towards Central City.

Immortal Ascension Assembly was actually a recruitment ceremony.

It was mainly based on one's will. No matter how big the battle was,
it was useless.

So this time, apart from him and Aqin, there were only two deacons
accompanying him.
Aqin was like a kitten, lying on the side, peeling the grapes and
feeding them to him.

Looking at that handsome and fair face, her heartbeat suddenly

accelerated.

When she recalled what was recorded in the 'secret book', her pretty
face instantly turned hot, and her eyes flickered, not daring to raise
her head.

"Lu Xinran is really ridiculous. She actually hid that script. But, is it
true?"

Her little head was in a mess as if she was drunk.

Li Ran didn't notice anything unusual. Instead, he connected the Red

Line on his wrist.

It was already a daily routine to chat with Master Qinglan.

"Master Qinglan, I missed you."

Red Line quieted for a moment before Yi Qinglan's shy voice

sounded. "Little thief, this poor Daoist misses you too… But can you
disconnect it first?"

Li Ran asked in confusion, "Is it not too convenient for Master?"

"It's not quite right…"

Before Yi Qinglan could finish her sentence, he heard the sound of

water and Lin Langyue's voice sounded. "Master, your figure is really
great! Your skin is especially good!"

Li Ran gulped and said in surprise, "What are you two doing?"

249 Chapter 249: This poor Daoist was a

betrayed!

Facing Li Ran's doubts, Yi Qinglan said shyly, "It's nothing. I was just
taking a bath with Li Langyue…"
"A bath?" Li Ran imagined the scene, and his blood pressure started
to rise again.

As he listened to Lin Langyue's words, corners of his mouth curled

into a wicked smile. He reached out and gently scratched his wrist.

Yi Qinglan's body trembled as her cheeks flushed red.

She exclaimed in her heart, Little thief, stop!

Li Ran held back his smile. Not long after, he heard Lin Langyue's
confused voice. "Master, are you feverish? Why is your body so hot?"

Yi Qinglan was speechless.

Her face flushed red, and her legs went limp as she forced herself
into the air.

White Taoist robe fluttered in the wind and quickly draped over her
body.

Lin Langyue raised her head and asked curiously, "Master, what's
wrong?"

Yi Qinglan didn't even look back. She said in a trembling voice," This
poor Daoist has finished washing. You can take your time."

After she finished speaking, her figure instantly disappeared.

Lin Langyue immersed herself in the pool and asked doubtfully, "So
quickly?"

"Could it be that my words angered Master?"

...

On the mountain peak, Yi Qinglan leaned against the tree trunk and
complained, "You're really ridiculous. Li Langyue was still there just
now, yet you actually dared to make trouble!"

Li Ran chuckled. "Master, don't you think it's very exciting?"

"It's really irritating. I'm so embarrassed!" Yi Qinglan's cheeks were
red.

Just now, she had taken a bath with her disciple, but Li Ran was
making trouble on the other side of the Red Line. She felt a strong
sense of shame, making her wish she could find a hole in the
ground.

"It's so nefarious. You only know how to torture this poor Daoist!"

It took Yi Qinglan a long time to calm down. When she recalled the
conversation she had with Langyue, she couldn't help but sigh.

"Little thief, this poor Daoist just chatted with Li Langyue for a while.
She doesn't seem to accept our relationship."

Li Ran was taken aback. "Master has already made it clear to her?"

"Not yet." Yi Qinglan shook her head and said, "This poor Daoist has
only been a little expressive, but her reaction was very intense."

"Don't worry, Master. She will understand one day," Li Ran consoled.

"I hope so." Yi Qinglan smiled bitterly.

Understood?

It probably wouldn't be that easy. This girl had just said that she was
shameless.

Yi Qinglan didn't care about the world's eyes, gossip, or else she
wouldn't be with Li Ran.

But Lin Langyue was different.

She was her direct disciple. She had watched her grow up, and her
feelings for her had long surpassed those of ordinary disciples.

"He is Langyue's Heavenly Dao, and this bond can not be severed.
This poor Daoist and he. What should we do?" Yi Qinglan rubbed her
brows and couldn't help but worry.
However, when she looked at the Red Line on her wrist, her mood
gradually brightened. "I don't care. As long as I'm with the little thief,
then shameless…"

She blushed and said softly, "Little thief, where are you? This poor
Daoist wants to see you."

Li Ran scratched his head, "This disciple also wants to see Master,
but now, he is on the flying boat. He is almost at Central City."

"Central City?" Yi Qinglan asked, "What are you doing there?"

Li Ran replied, "Immortal Ascension Assembly is about to begin. Your

disciple represents Youluo Temple."

"You went to participate too?" Yi Qinglan suddenly understood

something.

No wonder Lin Langyue was suddenly heading to the Immortal

Ascension Assembly. She was heading for Li Ran.

She kept saying that it was for the sect and training, but it was all for
man.

And it was for her man.

This defiant disciple!

Yi Qinglan was both angry and amused. "This poor Daoist is being
played again!"

Central Imperial Palace.

Sheng Ye looked at the memorial in front of him and frowned deeply.

"This Immortal Ascension Assembly actually has so many powers

paying attention to it?"

Apart from those first-rate and second-rate powers, almost all the
top sects were not absent. Moreover, the ones leading the team were
either the chief or the personal ones.
Although the Immortal Ascension Assembly in the past was very
lively, it was not enough to stir up so many people.

Sheng Ye pondered for a moment before understanding.

"It must be Li Ran's relationship."

This Devil Sheng Zi Li was too strong, which put a lot of pressure on
the other sects.

Although his current strength was not enough to affect the overall
situation, what would happen in another ten years? A hundred years
later?

Li Ran's talent was peerless, and his growth rate was incomparably
fast.

If he really proved himself to be the Emperor, and with that terrifying

cold Demoness Youluo Temple would look down on the entire vast
land!

As a result, the various sects began to crave talented seedlings.

Even if they couldn't surpass Li Ran, they couldn't leave too much
behind.

"So many cultivators have gathered in Central City. If anything

happens…"

Sheng Ye pondered for a moment before saying, "Someone come."

Just as he finished speaking, a black figure appeared out of thin air

and knelt on one knee.

Sheng Ye instructed, "Have the Central City's Imperial Guards send

more people to maintain the stability of the city. Especially on the
day of the Immortal Ascension Assembly, there must be no
mishaps."

"Yes." The man's figure dissipated.

Sheng Ye rubbed the space between his brows. "It doesn't matter to
the others. I only hope that Li Ran can be more honest…"

...

Li family mansion.

In the reception hall.

Li Daoyuan looked at the two young girls in embroidered clothes in

front of him, looking a little nervous and helpless.

Ever since Li Ran returned to the sect, these two princesses had run
toward the Li family in two or three days.

They were either here to send gold, silver, jewelry, or spirit tea and
immortal wine. They said that they were full of the Emperor's
sympathy, but in the end, they were all asking about Li Ran.

Li Daoyuan could tell that the two princesses had a deep relationship
with Li Ran!

"Unfilial, son, it's fine if you provoke a Flood Dragon Princess, but you
won't even let Princess Jinyun go? You want my life!"

At that moment, Sheng Anyi said, "Uncle Li, I know that you have a
unique love for good wine, so I specially asked the two of us to bring
you this drunken immortal wine."

Her wrist trembled, and a jade box appeared in her hand.

After opening it, there were ten porcelain bottles inside. The
fragrance of wine wafted over.

Just the smell alone made people feel a little drunk.

Li Daoyuan quickly took it. "Thank you for Emperor Sheng's grace.
How can I make Emperor Sheng miss this? I am flattered."

"Uncle Li, you're too polite."

Sheng Zhixia smiled and said, "There are ten bottles in here. Try it
first before going to the palace and offering a drink with Imperial
Father."

"That's right." Sheng Anyi nodded. "There are no outsiders here. You
don't have to be so reserved."

Li Daoyuan wiped his cold sweat.

Two of you really don't think of yourself as an outsider!

Cough! Cough!

Sheng Zhixia cleared her throat and pretended to be casual. "Uncle

Li, did the Sheng Zi Li say that he would come back for the Immortal
Ascension Meeting?"

Sheng Anyi also quietly pricked up her ears.

Li Daoyuan looked at their expectant expressions, and his throat

tightened.

These guys really came for Li Ran!

He said hatefully in his heart; It's not enough provoking the Myriad
Sword Pavilion and the Joyous Unity Sect. He also provoked the two
princesses?

Isn't this a scam?

250 Chapter 250: Ji Xingyun: Yue Jianlis

Trouble!

Airboat stopped outside Central City.

Two deacons went straight to the sect's foothold and waited for the
Immortal Ascension Assembly to begin.

Li Ran led Aqin into the city.

Looking at the bustling and magnificent imperial capital, Aqin's eyes
widened.

In the past ten years, her main activity location had been limited to
the area of Snowfall Peak. Even the number of visits to Central City
was pitifully few.

When had she ever seen such a huge city-state?

She looked around like a curious baby, but her small hand tightly
grabbed Li Ran's sleeve.

The changes in her memories were too great, and the dense crowd
made her nervous.

Li Ran grabbed her hand and asked, "What, are you afraid? With the
presence of Holy Son."

Aqin shook her head with a red face. "It's rare for me to see so many
people…"

Li Ran smiled and said, "Relax. The ones who should be nervous are
them."

"Eh?" Hearing this, Aqin was stunned for a moment before looking at
the surrounding people.

Eyes of the bystanders dodged, and their expressions were tense.

Some of them were filled with admiration, while others were filled
with panic.

When they met, they automatically moved to both sides. No matter

how crowded the streets were, the two people's sides were still
empty.

Before, in Central City, her appearance could always attract all sorts
of gazes. However, in the Imperial capital, no one dared to look her in
the eye.

Aqin whispered, "Lord Sheng Zi, they seem to be quite afraid of you?"
Rather than being afraid, it was more like reverence.

Forget about his identity and strength, just what he had done. Which
one of them wasn't shocking to the world?

In Central City, regardless of whether you were a commoner, a high

official, or a descendant of a clan, who didn't know Sheng Zi Li?

Who didn't know Sheng Zi Li?

Li Ran shook his head. "If they're afraid, then let them be afraid. This
way, we'll be saved a lot of trouble."

It was better than just having a few annoying flies.

His eyes narrowed slightly as he swept his gaze across the bustling
crowd.

"There are many more cultivators than usual."

Due to the Immortal Ascension Assembly, various sects and powers

had poured into Central City one after another, and all of them were
cultivators with swords and sabers.

As the Righteous Path and Devil Dao gathered, the atmosphere

became much more solemn than usual.

At this moment, the sun was shining in the sky. It was already ten in
the afternoon.

There was a restaurant right in front of them. Li Ran said, "Let's go

eat something first. Let's go home after we finish eating."

Aqin nodded obediently. "I'll listen to you."

Two of them raised their legs and walked forward.

...

Drunken Wind Pavilion.

At this moment, atmosphere of the originally bustling restaurant was
icy, cold and murderous.

In the main hall, two groups were confronting each other.

On one side was the azure-robed swords woman with a small golden
sword embroidered on her collar. Clearly, she was the swords
woman of the Myriad Sword Pavilion.

Leading girl was naturally Yue Jianli.

Across from her sat a man with a gloomy aura. His face was as pale
as paper under his black robe.

Behind him stood several black-robed men with cold expressions

emitting waves of decay and oppression.

"Ji Xingyun, what do you mean? You want to fight here?"

Ji Xingyun sneered. "Yue Jianli, you should know what you've done.
Are you still playing dumb with me?"

Yue Jianli frowned.

Ji Xingyun was a successor of the Yin Corpse Dao. He was only in

his early twenties, but because he had been dealing with corpse Qi
for many years, his appearance seemed to be fifty years old.

Although the Myriad Sword Pavilion and Yin Corpse Dao were going
against each other, they had no enmity.

She said impatiently, "Speak quickly if you have something to say.

Don't beat around the bush."

Ji Xingyun's smile grew more and more sinister. "Chief Yue really has
forgotten everything. Since that's the case, I'll make it clear. My sect
has an inner disciple called Yu Ye. Does Chief Yue have any
impression of him?"

"Yu Ye?" Yue Jianli's heart jumped.

So it was this matter.

Ji Xingyun continued, "Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains,
someone saw Deacon Yu fight with you, and then you returned to
Southern Central City. Deacon Yu has never been heard from since
then. Is that true?"

"Yes." Yue Jianli nodded.

Ji Xingyun asked, "Then what happened to him?"

Yue Jianli said indifferently, "I killed him."

Ji Xingyun was slightly taken aback.

He had guessed that Yu Ye was already dead, but he had not

expected that Yue Jianli would be so straight forward that she would
not even try to hide it.

His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "Chief Yue doesn't intend
to give an explanation?"

"Of course." Yue Jianli pushed out her long sword with his thumb,
revealing an inch of cold light.

Sharp sword intent that wasn't forged instantly surged out, and it
surged violently in the entire hall, causing one's back to feel a chill.

Her eyes were ice-cold and resolute. "I've given this explanation. Can
you take it?"

Ji Xingyun frowned. "You broke the pill?"

This was clearly an aura only at the Nascent Soul realm.

She didn't expect that in just a few days, she had already broken
through the pill and become a baby.

Yue Jianli raised an eyebrow. "What… You don't dare to accept it?"

Ji Xingyun's lips twitched as he shook his head. "As expected of a

genius, but unfortunately, you're still too young… Yu Rui!"
A man behind him responded. A rotten and deathly silent aura
spread, instantly wiping out the sword Qi.

Under the black robe, his face was old. A dense red light flickered in
his eyes.

Yue Jianli's pupils constricted. "Heavenly Tribulation realm?"

Restaurant fell silent for a moment.

A series of whispers rang out among the cultivators on the second

floor.

"Isn't this the Heavenly Tribulation realm?"

"This aura definitely exceeds that of a Nascent Soul realm, but I'm
not sure which realm it is."

"This Yu Rui is Yu Ye's brother, a peak-stage Heavenly Tribulation

cultivator!"

"His brother! This Ji Xingyun is here to participate in the Immortal

Ascension Assembly, and he even brought a peak-stage Heavenly
Tribulation?"

"Yue Jianli only brought a few Golden Core Executors!"

"Ji Xingyun obviously came prepared. I heard that he's planning to

step on Yue Jianli and Lin Langyue!"

...

Although there were quite a few Righteous cultivators among them,

they all hesitated.

They were here to recruit people. Most of the people they brought
with them were Golden Core and Nascent Souls. What were they
going to fight against the peak of Heavenly Tribulation?

Moreover, the Yin Corpse Dao was a top-tier sect, and it was not easy
to provoke.
No one was willing to stand out.

In the main hall, Yu Rui's voice was sinister. "Is my little brother really
dead?"

Yue Jianli nodded. "His soul is gone. He can't be resurrected

anymore."

Whoosh!

A gust of dark wind rose from the ground, and the entire restaurant
felt as if it had fallen into an icy pit!

Yu Rui gritted his teeth. "At that time, you were only a Golden Core.
It's impossible that you killed him. Hand him over!"

"You don't believe me? Why don't I kill you too so that you can ask
him?"

Yue Jianli circulated the Heaven Burning Incantation within her body,
and the blazing sword light resisted the Yin wind.

Difference in cultivation between the two was extremely great, but

that didn't mean that she was afraid of the other party. Even if she
wasn't a match, she still had to bite!

At this critical moment, a lazy voice sounded from the door. "Waiter,
find me a private room… Where's the waiter?"

Yue Jianli's body trembled as she suddenly turned around!

251 Chapter 251: Yu Rui: Im up. One move,

Two Seconds!

The restaurant fell silent.

Everyone looked towards the door.

A man and a woman slowly walked in.

The man's figure was tall and straight, and the expression on his
handsome face was lazy, while the woman's flirtatious appearance
was timidly following behind him.

After seeing the man's appearance clearly, everyone sucked in a

breath of cold air, and a wave of suppressed low cries sounded out.

"It's Li Ran!"

"This Devil Sheng Zi Li has also come?"

"This year, the person from the Youluo Temple is actually him?"

"This devil loves to hit women. He used to hit Lin Langyue on the
ground!"

"That's right. He even used the alias Ji Erbangying. It's said that he is
Ji Xingyun's distant cousin!"

"Chief Yue is going to suffer!"

Righteous cultivators' hearts tightened.

Although Li Ran did not have any bad reputation, his actions were
extremely unreasonable, and he did not follow the rules.

Most importantly, he was notorious for loathing the Righteous Path!

Ji Xingyun was already difficult enough to deal with, and now there
was a super devil.

This time, Yue Jianli was truly unlucky.

"Where's the waiter? Why aren't you coming out to receive guests?" Li
Ran shouted impatiently, but no one responded.

At this moment, Aqin tugged at his sleeve and whispered, "My Lord,
there seems to be a fight going on over there…"

"Eh?" Li Ran looked up and saw two people standing in

confrontation. One of them was a girl dressed in green, Yue Jianli!
"Li Ran!" Yue Jianli stared at him in a daze, her eyes filled with joy
and tenderness.

Her feet moved slightly, wanting to jump into his embrace. However,
she realized that someone was watching her, so she could only
restrain herself.

After all, the two of them were different, so they had to keep a
distance in front of outsiders.

Corner of Li Ran's mouth slightly raised as he blinked at her.

He never expected to meet her here.

Noticing Yu Rui's killing intent, he narrowed his eyes and walked over
with Aqin.

"No wonder no one accepted the guests. It looks like it's quite lively?"

Ji Xingyun stood up with a smile. "This should be Sheng Zi Li, right?

I've heard from you for a long time. I'm Yin Corpses Dao's Ji Xingyun."

This man in front of him had become famous. Not only was he the
Sheng Zi Li of the Devil Dao, but he was also the youngest person in
the vast land who was in the Heavenly Tribulation realm!

It's not that he didn't dare to offend him. He couldn't afford to!

Li Ran nodded. "So it's Chief Ji. I've heard so much about you."

When Ji Xingyun saw that his attitude was good, he finally felt
relieved.

Rumor had it that Sheng Zi Li was an eccentric person. No one knew

his temper at all. Now that he looked at him, he was pretty easy to
get along with.

Li Ran glanced at Yu Rui and asked, "What is Chief Ji doing?"

Ji Xingyun smiled and said, "It's nothing. Yue Jianli has something to
do with the death of my Sect Deacon. I just came to ask for an
explanation."
"Oh? What did Chief Ji want to say?"

Ji Xingyun glanced at Yue Jianli and sneered. "If you owe a debt,
then pay with money. If you kill someone, then you have to pay for
your life. As long as Chief Yue handed over the murderer, she could
naturally leave, but if she couldn't hand him over… Hmph!"

Yu Ye was just a deacon. If he died, he would die. Ji Xingyun had no

interest in seeking justice.

This was just his excuse.

Yin Corpse Dao technique was sinister, and the Corpse Puppet Dao
would devour one's own body. As a result, there were very few
disciples recruited each year.

That was why he had chosen this opportunity to make trouble. He

wanted to step on Yue Jianli and show his face in the Immortal
Ascension Assembly!

"So that's the case." Li Ran nodded, but his eyes were as cold as iron.

"Yue Jianli, who killed my brother Yu Ye? Hand him over, and I'll spare
your life!"

"Yu Ye?" Li Ran was stunned for a moment before smiling brightly.
"I'm familiar with this person."

Ji Xingyun asked suspiciously, "Does Sheng Zi Li know my Sect

Deacon?"

"Yes, of course." Li Ran smiled and said, "Because I personally killed

him."

The restaurant instantly fell silent.

Yu Rui slowly turned around and stared blankly at him.

Ji Xingyun frowned and shook his head. "Don't joke around, Sheng Zi
Li…"
"Who is joking with you?" Li Ran raised his hand, and black mist
gushed out of his hand. It roared and rolled in his hand.

Yu Rui's eyes instantly turned red.

This was his younger brother's soul-devouring black mist. How could
he not recognize it?

"Li Ran, my brother really was killed by you!"

Yu Rui suddenly took a step forward. His black robe fluttered, and
corpse energy spread, quickly condensing into a gray puppet!

His ferocious appearance was extremely shocking!

Ji Xingyun's pupils constricted. "Yu Rui, stop!"

That was Li Ran. He couldn't move easily!

But Yu Rui could no longer listen.

He didn't care about the Devil Sheng Zi Li. He only wanted to avenge
his younger brother.

"Hand over your life!"

He leaped towards Li Ran, his black robes fluttering in the wind. At

the same time, the Corpse Puppet moved in response, bringing with
it waves of Yin winds to seal off his retreat path.

Li Ran, however, sat there calmly, his eyes flickering with a mocking
smile.

Yu Rui's heart skipped a beat as he sensed the abnormality and

wanted to turn around and retreat.

But it was too late.

"Forbidden Samsara."
A soul chain appeared out of nowhere, instantly binding him tightly.
Not only his physical body but even his soul also couldn't leave his
body.

A vast amount of soul energy flew out and condensed into a sword
above Li Ran's head, emitting a faint divine light.

Sand!

Sword from outside, the heavens slashed down on him.

Yu Rui was like a statue, standing there in a daze, his eyes dim.

His soul was already in Li Ran's hand.

"How… How is this possible?" Yu Rui's translucent face was

completely shocked.

The opponent was clearly only at the early stage of the Heavenly
Tribulation realm. How could he use his soul to attack with such
terrifying soul energy?

Li Ran's smile was ice-cold. "It was the same expression when your
brother died."

"Wait…" Before Yu Rui could finish his sentence, his soul had already
been drowned by the black mist, and he vanished into thin air amidst
a series of ear-piercing wails.

At the same time, his body began to collapse rapidly. Under the
gazes of everyone present, it was completely obliterated into ashes.

The restaurant was deathly silent.

Everyone stared blankly at this scene, their eyes filled with shock and
disbelief.

In the blink of an eye, Yu Rui died just like that.

That was the peak of the Heavenly Tribulation realm! He couldn't

even use a single move.
This was too exaggerated!

Yue Jianli looked at Li Ran. Her nose was slightly wrinkled, her eyes
bright and bright.

"This bad guy is stronger than before… Hmm, he seems even more
handsome!"

Ji Xingyun's throat tightened, and he couldn't recover for a long time.

Just now, two of them were chatting and laughing. Why did they
suddenly fight to death?

Moreover, Yu Rui, who was at the peak of Heavenly Tribulation, was

actually killed by Li Ran.

His head felt dizzy.

"Sheng Zi Li, this…"

Li Ran smiled and said, "Chief Ji doesn't plan on asking for an

explanation?"

"No, there's no need!"

What a joke. Since his strongest combat strength was dead, how
could he dare to say anything?

Li Ran shook his head and said, "If you kill someone, you'll pay your
debt. Chief Ji has to get justice for his subordinates."

Ji Xingyun wanted to cry but had no tears.

"Big brother, there's really no need!"

252 Chapter 252: If he won, he would brag.

If he lost, would he be reasonable?

Yu Rui, whose corpse energy previously overflowed, was now

completely obliterated. Only a tattered black robe remained on the
ground.
Ji Xingyun couldn't recover from his shock.

Yu Rui was specially chosen by him.

Peak of Heavenly Tribulation was a very delicate realm.

Since he could steadily suppress the Golden Core and Nascent Soul,
he wouldn't attract the attention of the Sheng Clan because of his
high cultivation base.

Coupled with the relationship between Yu Rui and Yu Ye, even if Yue
Jianli was severely injured, the Yin Corpse Dao could be pushed to a
grudge.

At worst, he could just sell Yu Rui.

As long as he could step down on the Myriad Sword Pavilion, he

would be able to show his face in the upcoming Immortal Ascension
Assembly.

In the end, Yu Rui had already died before the tournament even
began.

More so, he died at the hands of the Devil Dao.

Ji Xingyun looked at the smiling Li Ran, and a cold breeze blew from
his back.

As expected, it was just like the rumors. This devil's natural

disposition was perverse, and he couldn't be judged by common
sense at all.

"Chief Ji, are you sure you won't seek justice for him? The one who
died was your Sect Deacon."

Ji Xingyun shook his head decisively and smiled sheepishly. "What

Sheng Zi Li said was clearly Yu Rui's initiative to attack you, and you
were just defending yourself. He deserves to die!"

The cultivators on the second floor covered their faces. Even the Yin
Corpse Dao Executor lowered his head in shame.
Wasn't Chief Ji too thick-skinned?

Just now, his attitude towards Yue Jianli was different!

If he won, he would brag. If he lost, would he be reasonable?

Ji Xingyun's expression turned ugly as he listened to the discussions

around him.

However, there was nothing he could do about it. The situation was
different. If he should admit defeat, he had to admit defeat.

If he lost face, he could earn back his face, but he lost his life,
everything would be over!

"Chief Ji really is a smart man." Li Ran smiled.

"Sheng Zi Li is flattering me." Ji Xingyun smiled sheepishly. "Since it

was all a misunderstanding, then we won't disturb you. I'll take my
leave first."

As he said that, he prepared to take his men away.

At this moment, a faint voice sounded from behind him. "Did I let you
go?"

Ji Xingyun's body instantly stiffened. He slowly turned around and

saw the golden flames at his fingertips pulsing with terrifying power.

"Sheng Zi Li, what do you mean?" Ji Xingyun said bitterly.

Li Ran said indifferently, "Deacon of the Yin Corpse Dao was in the
wild. He forcefully refined Corpse Puppets and caused a riot in the
Grand Myriad Mountains, resulting in the Beast Tide. Isn't Chief Ji
planning on giving me an explanation?"

Restaurant fell silent for a moment before it exploded!

"What?"

"That beast tide has something to do with the Yin Corpse Dao?"
"Did I hear correctly!"

"This is a common enemy of the vast land!"

"Is it fake? Yin Corpse Dao is no fool!"

...

Ji Xingyun's scalp went numb.

Why did the other party bring up this matter?

Back then, for this matter, Sheng Ye had personally looked for Ji
Chenyuan.

After all, Yu Ye and the Corpse Puppet had been annihilated. There
was not enough evidence to prove that they were related to the Yin
Corpse Dao.

Even so, the sect had still paid quite a price to completely settle this
matter.

Apart from him and a few Elders, not even the disciples of this sect
knew about this!

Why did Li Ran bring it up?

"Sheng Zi Li, you can eat randomly, but you can't speak randomly!
This matter is related to the entire sect. You have to provide
evidence!" Ji Xingyun said in a low voice.

No matter what, this matter could not be acknowledged!

"Are you kidding me?" Li Ran grinned. "When did I, Li Ran, ever speak
of evidence?"

Ji Xingyun asked, "Ah?"

Before he could react, the golden flames in his opponent's hand

burst into flames, instantly condensing into a large hand of raging
flames, striking at him.
"Li Ran!"

Ji Xingyun was both shocked and furious.

He now understood.

This person didn't want to say anything. He was just looking for an
excuse to attack him.

He dodged in a flash and slapped his palm on the ground. The entire
hall was engulfed in a sea of flames.

Ji Xingyun's black robe fluttered as a dense corpse aura spread out,

quickly condensing into a huge demon corpse.

It was shaped like an eagle, with a huge horn on its head. Its entire
body was made up of gray corpse energy, and its cries were like the
cries of a baby.

Demon Puppet, Chong Diao!

Howl!

Chong Diao spread its wings, its enormous wings covered the sky,
and its momentum was extremely shocking!

As a result, just as it was about to pounce towards Li Ran, it was

grabbed by the hand of flames.

Boundless flames burst forth, and the surging Heaven Sacred Flame
spread rapidly. The corpse's energy was like snow under the blazing
sun, and it could be seen with the naked eye that it was completely
burned.

"Heavenly Flame, this is the Burning Heaven Emperor's Heavenly

Flame!" Ji Xingyun took two steps back in shock. "Quick, stop him!"

Yin Corpse Dao deacons responded.

But just as they took a step forward, a dazzling light flashed before
his eyes, and a huge ditch appeared on the ground.
Yue Jianli seemed to be in shock as she stood in front of them and
said sternly, "Leave them all behind!"

"Yes!" Myriad Swords Pavilion's deacons drew their swords one after
another, fighting the Yin Corpse Daoists together.

Seeing this, Ji Xingyun wanted to slip away.

But just as he turned around, a tall figure stood in front of him.

Li Ran's smile was ice-cold, and his voice was fierce. "Chief Ji, don't
be in a hurry to leave. You haven't given me the explanation I want."

The intense killing intent was not concealed at all!

"You can't touch me! My uncle is Ji Chenyuan, an Emperor-level

expert. He won't let you off!"

"Uncle?" Li Ran's expression was one of disdain.

Who was he trying to scare?

My wife is an Emperor, and there are two of them!

Without another word, Li Ran's hand rippled with a faint light as Gu

Xie landed on his palm and slashed at his opponent!

Devil Qi collided with the Corpse Qi, causing a loud explosion in the
air!

Boom! Boom!

Entire restaurant was on the verge of collapse!

Righteous and Devils were hiding upstairs, shivering.

Killing someone without a word?

This was too frightening!

Drunken Wind Pavilion was located in a bustling area, and the sound
of the building attracted countless gazes. A large number of
cultivators gathered outside the restaurant, peering inside.

Soon, even the Imperial City guards were attracted.

"Someone is causing trouble!" A group of armored guards separated

the crowd and rushed into the restaurant.

"Who dares to behave atrociously in Central City… Cough cough Li,

Sheng Zi Li!"

Restaurant was a mess, and Yin Corpse Daoists had already fallen
into a pool of blood.

Li Ran held the badly mangled Ji Xingyun in his hand and frowned at
him. "What's the matter?"

...

Burly man looked at the unhappy Li Ran and then at the half-dead Ji
Xingyun. His scalp felt slightly numb.

How should he care?

This was a fight between immortals!

He cleared his throat and said carefully, "Sheng Zi Li, you can't use
force in the Imperial City…"

"Is that so?" Before he could finish his sentence, Li Ran picked up Gu
Xie and stabbed him.

Guards were startled!